more_o readiness_n yield_v and_o condescension_n in_o he_o then_o in_o the_o father_n that_o he_o intercee_v and_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v come_v that_o length_n 5._o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o as_o to_o the_o place_n object_v to_o the_o 1._o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_v think_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26.27_o be_v mean_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prayer_n then_o pour_v out_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o on_o other_o who_o god_n occasional_o call_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o christian_a meeting_n but_o that_o gift_n be_v 1._o temporary_a continue_v only_o with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o her_o infancy_n and_o 2._o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o some_o and_o at_o certain_a time_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o other_o and._n 3_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o context_n and_o 4._o the_o word_n not_o be_v find_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n promise_v zech._n 12.10_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o convert_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o can_v approve_v this_o interpretation_n 2._o ambrose_n by_o spirit_n there_o understand_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o regenerate_a part_n so_o the_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o can_v see_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v follow_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o when_o we_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v parallel_n with_o and_o exegetick_a of_o it_o we_o think_v the_o three_o and_o most_o common_a interpretation_n shall_v rather_o be_v embrace_v that_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o proper_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n for_o we_o but_o effective_o because_o he_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o intercede_v and_o pour_v out_o acceptable_a prayer_n thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o our_o heart_n 4.6_o heart_n clamat_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la filialem_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la excitat_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la foris_fw-la ore_fw-la clamare_fw-la facit_fw-la paraeus_n in_o gal._n 4.6_o cry_v that_o be_v make_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o call_v he_o abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o one_o place_n explain_v the_o other_o and_o the_o text_n in_o the_o objection_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n cry_v gal._n 4._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o cry_v rom._n 8._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o math._n 10.20_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o intercede_v if_o we_o must_v thus_o interpret_v the_o spirit_n cry_v why_o not_o also_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v be_v there_o any_o great_a inpropriety_n in_o the_o one_o phrase_n then_o in_o the_o other_o especial_o since_o they_o be_v parallel_n both_o hold_v out_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o cry_v and_o pray_v yea_o though_o we_o make_v no_o comparison_n and_o do_v not_o reflect_v on_o other_o scripture_n the_o word_n themselves_o carry_v in_o their_o bosom_n a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o that_o fond_a gloss_n in_o the_o objection_n and_o point_n out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for._n 1._o have_v the_o spirit_n a_o tongue_n to_o cry_v and._n 2._o to_o who_o will_v he_o cry_v abba_n father_n who_o 14._o who_o cur_n urus_fw-la filius_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la filius_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la procedens_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la procedit_fw-la nasâ—itur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la omne_fw-la precedat_fw-la quod_fw-la nascitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n count_v max._n arrian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o son_n be_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v true_o intercede_v for_o we_o than_o who_o be_v those_o 221._o those_o spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la gemit_fw-la sed_fw-la docendo_fw-la &_o efficiendo_fw-la ut_fw-la nâ—s_o gemamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n camer_n praet_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n mihi_fw-la 221._o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 3._o what_o force_n be_v there_o in_o that_o reason_n add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o and_o what_o to_o ask_v if_o his_o intercession_n be_v not_o causal_n by_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o while_o he_o do_v thus_o inspire_v and_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o we_o by_o these_o as_o his_o own_o work_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o our_o locum_fw-la our_o non_fw-la autem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la seu_fw-la secundum_fw-la eipsum_fw-la orat_fw-la aut_fw-la postulat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habitans_fw-la secundum_fw-la actus_fw-la nostros_fw-la postulat_fw-la postulantes_fw-la nos_fw-la facit_fw-la postulationem_fw-la nobis_fw-la inspirat_fw-la cajetan_n in_o locum_fw-la intercession_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o his_o assistance_n enlargement_n and_o manifestation_n and_o so_o may_v denominat_fw-la he_o and_o be_v call_v he_o as_o the_o cause_n though_o not_o proper_o and_o as_o the_o subject_n and_o thus_o unless_o we_o will_v divide_v what_o be_v conjoin_v and_o pluck_v out_o this_o one_o word_n intercession_n from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n offer_v from_o this_o place_n to_o gerhards_n mistake_n in_o which_o he_o go_v alone_o have_v none_o either_o popish_a or_o protestant_n divine_a except_o one_o who_o cit_fw-la who_o camer_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la camero_n call_v 8.26_o call_v if_o that_o doctissimus_fw-la interpres_fw-la be_v the_o learned_a beza_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o his_o annot_n on_o joh._n 14.16_o though_o he_o plead_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v our_o advocate_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v formal_o intercede_v but_o impute_v such_o a_o assertion_n to_o the_o arrian_n vid._n annot_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o doctissimum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la who_o join_v with_o he_o of_o these_o we_o have_v peruse_v but_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n acatians_n these_o fighter_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v run_v to_o this_o gloss_n as_o their_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o of_o late_a mr._n john_n 〈◊〉_d john_n see_v this_o impudent_a man_n judicious_o refute_v by_o mat._n pool_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bidle_n though_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o argue_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o holy_a the_o ghost_n and_o gerhard_n his_o conceit_n his_o though_o he_o do_v assert_v yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o i_o have_v see_v do_v debate_v the_o point_n concern_v the_o spirit_n intercession_n and_o therefore_o brief_o we_o offer_v some_o reason_n for_o refute_v that_o conceit_n gloss_n of_o this_o text_n be_v one_o of_o his_o main_a pillar_n as_o to_o the_o other_o scripture_n joh._n 14.16_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v comforter_n in_o our_o translation_n it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v diverse_a signification_n and_o according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n may_v be_v verb._n be_v vid._n seap._n pasor_n leigh_n crit_n sac_fw-la in_o verb._n render_v to_o comfort_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o exhort_v to_o plead_v or_o to_o pray_v but_o 2._o grant_v that_o the_o word_n there_o and_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v render_v advocate_n yet_o that_o place_n can_v to_o little_a purpose_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n there_o lay_v down_o for_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a advocate_n or_o he_o must_v have_v a_o weak_a cause_n who_o leave_v off_o to_o plead_v and_o begin_v to_o supplicat_fw-la for_o his_o client_n the_o word_n when_o render_v advocate_n as_o 16.8_o as_o d._n hammond_n on_o joh._n 16.8_o d._n hammond_n observe_v be_v take_v from_o and_o must_v be_v so_o interpret_v as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o plead_v cause_n among_o the_o jew_n none_o of_o which_o be_v to_o supplicat_fw-la or_o pray_v for_o the_o plaintiff_n to_o which_o custom_n he_o appli_v the_o spirit_n plead_v christ_n cause_n against_o the_o
upon_o what_o opportunity_n the_o lord_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o thus_o to_o give_v carnal_a man_n the_o advantage_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o observation_n and_o right_a improvement_n of_o providence_n for_o though_o such_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o his_o band_n yet_o they_o observe_v his_o work_n and_o what_o price_n he_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o inexpediency_n that_o remember_v the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v sin_n and_o duty_n but_o expediency_n and_o inexpediency_n way_n they_o see_v hedge_v up_o with_o thorn_n nor_o to_o slight_v any_o promise_a opportunity_n call_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o a_o open_a door_n but_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o lay_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o providential_a occurrence_n as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o alone_a or_o main_a guide_n in_o our_o consultation_n for_o if_o there_o be_v much_o lie_v at_o the_o stake_n a_o contrary_a blast_n must_v not_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o course_n when_o we_o must_v buy_v and_o the_o market_n will_v not_o last_v we_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o day_n be_v not_o fair_a and_o if_o god_n call_v i_o to_o go_v from_o home_n he_o will_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o i_o ah_o fool_n thy_o necessity_n do_v call_v thou_o to_o go_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o cloud_n while_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o way_n yet_o 3._o if_o the_o lord_n by_o some_o special_a remarkable_a or_o unexpected_a providence_n do_v as_o it_o be_v across_o our_o way_n or_o open_v a_o door_n former_o shut_v and_o that_o after_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o supplicant_n at_o the_o throne_n for_o direction_n and_o success_n thou_o may_v with_o some_o caution_n look_v upon_o such_o a_o dispensation_n as_o send_v by_o way_n of_o return_n to_o thy_o prayer_n if_o 1._o thou_o can_v say_v that_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o labour_v to_o approve_v thyself_o to_o he_o in_o thy_o whole_a conversation_n if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o close_a communion_n with_o god_n so_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o now_o go_v to_o he_o in_o a_o fit_a and_o good_a mode_n or_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a and_o as_o it_o be_v thy_o constant_a course_n to_o commend_v thy_o way_n to_o he_o so_o thou_o trust_v and_o depende_v on_o he_o and_o if_o while_o thou_o be_v live_v in_o a_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o weighty_a business_n that_o deserve_v thy_o serious_a consideration_n and_o much_o deliberation_n he_o send_v thou_o such_o a_o dispensation_n thou_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o warning_n and_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o 2._o be_v not_o too_o rash_a but_o wait_v a_o while_n go_v to_o he_o again_o and_o ask_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o 3._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o motive_n which_o may_v induce_v thou_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o business_n or_o may_v draw_v thou_o off_o and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o consequent_n of_o the_o have_v or_o want_v such_o a_o suppose_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o in_o thy_o inquiry_n and_o consultation_n thou_o find_v nothing_o from_o thence_o to_o counterbalance_n the_o impression_n which_o that_o dispensation_n have_v make_v upon_o thy_o spirit_n but_o rather_o much_o to_o second_v and_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o thus_o find_v the_o lord_n inward_o to_o back_n and_o carry_v that_o work_n home_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a cord_n to_o draw_v thou_o who_o former_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o suspense_n not_o know_v what_o hand_n to_o turn_v thou_o to_o thou_o may_v with_o some_o confidence_n say_v now_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o i_o in_o bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n he_o know_v not_o and_o make_v darkness_n light_a before_o he_o isa_n 42.16_o but_o remember_v though_o the_o present_a case_n be_v concern_v expediency_n and_o inexpediency_n gain_n and_o loss_n outward_a advantage_n and_o disadvantage_n yet_o not_o simple_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sanctify_a use_n thereof_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a and_o help_v to_o we_o in_o glorify_v the_o giver_n and_o for_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n o_o but_o whatsoever_o dispensation_n will_v draw_v we_o aside_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n and_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o any_o sinful_a way_n let_v we_o not_o hearken_v to_o it_o but_o let_v we_o reject_v and_o abominat_fw-la it_o as_o a_o temptation_n 28.1_o temptation_n proâ—_n 28.1_o the_o l_o righteous_a must_v be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n and_o with_o resolution_n set_v himself_o against_o all_o mountain_n of_o opposition_n not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o work_n that_o will_v stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n 4._o as_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o ask_v and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o expect_v such_o weighty_a and_o remarkable_a dispensation_n so_o to_o value_v too_o 1.2_o too_o see_v ass_n 1.2_o much_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o ordinary_a occurrence_n and_o common_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n be_v foolish_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o with_o setter_n of_o our_o own_o make_n and_o superstitious_o to_o set_v up_o and_o follow_v a_o directory_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v and_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n to_o plait_n a_o net_n for_o catch_v ourselves_o and_o to_o wreathe_v a_o yoke_n about_o our_o own_o neck_n and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o far_o delude_v as_o to_o walk_v by_o such_o a_o rule_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o object_n of_o compassion_n than_o derision_n as_o be_v infatuate_v and_o give_v over_o to_o the_o height_n of_o folly_n and_o delusion_n but_o 5._o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o intricate_a in_o this_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o abraham_n servant_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o damsel_n who_o shall_v say_v drink_v and_o i_o will_v draw_v water_n for_o thou_o and_o thy_o camel_n also_o may_v be_v the_o woman_n thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o thy_o servant_n isaac_n gen._n 24._o 14._o and_o with_o david_n to_o say_v if_o he_o speak_v thus_o thy_o servant_n shall_v have_v peace_n 1_o sam._n 20.7_o and_o if_o with_o jonathan_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o they_o say_v come_v up_o unto_o we_o we_o will_v go_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v they_o into_o our_o hand_n 1_o sam._n 14.9_o 10._o we_o do_v not_o inquire_v if_o with_o these_o pagan_a priest_n and_o sorcerer_n 1_o sam._n 6.9_o and_o with_o timotheus_n 1_o maccab._n 5.40_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o custom_n and_o superstition_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o event_n answer_v their_o sign_n do_v show_v they_o do_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n from_o he_o neither_o 2._o do_v we_o inquire_v if_o we_o may_v with_o gideon_n judg._n 6.36_o desire_v that_o the_o dew_n shall_v be_v on_o our_o fleece_n while_o it_o be_v dry_a upon_o all_o the_o earth_n because_o such_o a_o sign_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v seek_v and_o be_v of_o itself_o miraculous_a and_o so_o may_v not_o without_o a_o extrordinary_a call_n and_o warrant_v be_v desire_v and_o ask_v but_o we_o do_v inquire_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v and_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v some_o ordinary_a dispensation_n have_v some_o connexion_n with_o the_o present_a business_n a_o sign_n for_o discover_v his_o purpose_n concern_v the_o event_n of_o such_o a_o business_n and_o our_o call_n to_o go_v about_o it_o for_o ans_fw-fr 1._o none_o will_v be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o condemn_v those_o holy_a man_n who_o no_o doubt_n in_o this_o be_v direct_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o 2._o since_o the_o person_n be_v eminent_a and_o not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a condition_n and_o direct_v by_o a_o special_a we_o will_v not_o say_v revelation_n yet_o impulse_n and_o motion_n their_o practice_n must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o pattern_n which_o we_o may_v imitate_v upon_o every_o occasion_n yet_o 3._o we_o dare_v not_o so_o limit_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o say_v that_o in_o no_o case_n they_o may_v take_v such_o a_o course_n and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o example_n if_o these_o caution_n be_v observe_v 1._o if_o the_o person_n be_v eminent_a in_o holiness_n 2._o under_o some_o great_a trial_n and_o strait_n so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v grave_a weighty_a and_o intricate_a
he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o that_o his_o mouth_n which_o for_o want_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o while_o be_v slopt_z may_v be_v open_v again_o psal_n 51.12.11.15_o what_o we_o be_v now_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o thâ—â—â—_n three_o â—cads_n 1._o we_o will_v bring_v some_o reason_n hold_v forth_o its_o crassity_n 2._o we_o will_v show_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v 3._o how_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v distinguish_v 1._o from_o satanical_a suggestion_n 2._o from_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n sometime_o press_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n add_v a_o word_n of_o application_n but_o reserve_v several_a practical_a question_n to_o the_o case_n part_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n may_v appear_v 1._o from_o our_o ignorance_n 2._o from_o our_o impotency_n and_o inability_n 3._o from_o our_o unwillingness_n and_o averseness_n and_o 4._o from_o god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n which_o otherwise_o will_v obstruct_v our_o access_n and_o acceptance_n 1._o then_o we_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a we_o know_v not_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a thing_n nay_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o we_o until_o the_o spirit_n discover_v their_o excellency_n and_o our_o misery_n without_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v love_v and_o desire_v they_o nor_o pray_v for_o they_o what_o we_o cupidâ—_n we_o ignotinulla_fw-la cupidâ—_n know_v not_o we_o can_v love_v or_o prize_n yea_o as_o to_o temporall_n we_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o mistake_v and_o to_o ask_v a_o 7.10_o a_o mat._n 7.10_o serpent_n in_o stead_n of_o fish_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v too_o peremptory_a in_o those_o foolish_a destructive_a desire_n we_o know_v neither_o what_o nor_o how_o to_o ask_v and_o therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o 2._o as_o we_o be_v thus_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a so_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a nay_o dead_a and_o without_o strength_n and_o can_v move_v one_o step_n towards_o god_n without_o his_o help_n until_o he_o 37.6_o he_o ezek._n 37.6_o blow_v upon_o those_o dry_a bone_n and_o put_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n into_o they_o and_o then_o draw_v our_o heavy_a and_o dull_a though_o a_o little_a quicken_v and_o enliven_v heart_n up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2.1_o rom._n 5.6_o joh._n 6.44_o we_o be_v not_o able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o nor_o to_o speak_v a_o right_a word_n none_o can_v beleeve_o and_o with_o affection_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o object_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cor._n 12.3_o such_o corrupt_a tree_n as_o we_o natural_o be_v can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7.18_o unto_o the_o defile_a and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a tit._n 1.15_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v pollute_v his_o best_a thing_n his_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v naught_o and_o loathsome_a they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n pro._n 21.27_o and_o 28.9_o and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o almighty_a stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n for_o our_o help_n we_o can_v look_v up_o to_o he_o we_o have_v no_o oblation_n which_o we_o can_v offer_v to_o he_o not_o a_o thought_n or_o word_n suitable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o heavenly_a exercise_n nay_o though_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n yet_o still_o we_o labour_v under_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v what_o or_o as_o we_o ought_v unless_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o he_o who_o go_v to_o lift_v a_o great_a weight_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o meve_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o another_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o withwhom_n join_v hand_n they_o take_v up_o the_o weight_n together_o see_v edw._n leigh_n in_o vec_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o prayer_n be_v too_o great_a a_o weight_n for_o our_o weak_a arm_n to_o lift_v but_o when_o we_o be_v pull_v and_o tug_v to_o no_o purpose_n than_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o 8.26_o and_o particula_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la nes_z laborantes_fw-la refertur_fw-la quorum_fw-la tomen_fw-la vis_fw-la omnis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la qui_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la penituscollapsos_fw-la erexit_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la erectos_fw-la regit_fw-la beza_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o take_v up_o the_o heavy_a end_n and_o also_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v our_o hand_n for_o lift_v the_o light_a and_o thus_o make_v the_o work_n sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o the_o spirit_n help_v say_v cit_fw-la say_v leigh_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la leigh_n as_o the_o nurse_n help_v the_o little_a child_n who_o by_o itself_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o walk_v and_o thus_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nurse_n take_v it_o by_o the_o steeve_n it_o be_v enable_v to_o go_v as_o she_o direct_v so_o weak_a saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o as_o we_o be_v thus_o blind_a and_o weak_a so_o we_o be_v unwilling_a wicked_a and_o obstinate_a we_o have_v much_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o averseness_n from_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n in_o the_o abstract_n against_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v col._n 1.21_o rom._n 1.30_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o enmity_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o foolish_a self-destroying_a potshard_n be_v make_v be_v make_v to_o submit_v to_o its_o maker_n and_o the_o rebel_n subject_a to_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o can_v make_v we_o yield_v and_o lay_v down_o our_o weapon_n and_o resolve_v to_o fight_v no_o more_o against_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o enemy_n can_v make_v we_o son_n and_o beget_v filial_a affection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o with_o confidence_n may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o call_v he_o abba_n father_n v._o 9_o 14_o 15.16_o gal._n 4.6_o 4_o our_o acceptance_n and_o welcome_n depend_v upon_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o wear_v enemy_n to_o god_n so_o child_n of_o his_o wrath_n hater_n and_o hate_v of_o god_n wa'k_v contrary_a to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o eph._n 2.3_o leu._n 26.23_o 24.27_o 28._o psa_fw-la 18.26_o o_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v accept_v those_o desire_n that_o be_v breathe_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o he_o rom._n 8.27_o the_o lord_n know_v not_o our_o howl_n and_o cry_v he_o regard_v not_o our_o tear_n and_o prayer_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o prov._n 28.9_o though_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v join_v with_o we_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o purchase_v access_n to_o we_o by_o one_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.18_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o â—â—ere_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o that_o can_v obtain_v a_o entrance_n for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v the_o door_n joh._n 10.7_o but_o the_o spirit_n must_v open_v the_o door_n and_o get_v we_o access_n he_o must_v take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o put_v acceptable_a word_n in_o our_o mouth_n yea_o after_o he_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o breathe_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o constant_o actuar_n and_o quicken_v that_o principle_n our_o prayer_n will_v want_v life_n and_o â—eat_n and_o can_v no_o more_o â—e_v call_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o levitical_a offering_n until_o 9.24_o until_o leu._n 9.24_o sire_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a descent_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v much_o fervency_n and_o heat_n there_o may_v be_v much_o fire_n bring_v from_o nature_n furnace_n but_o that_o common_a fire_n be_v strange_a fire_n though_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o our_o own_o chimney_n yet_o it_o be_v extraneous_a and_o unfit_a for_o
be_v once_o stop_v and_o a_o trade_n right_o carry_v on_o for_o eternity_n he_o will_v raise_v what_o storm_n he_o can_v and_o send_v out_o many_o pirate_n either_o â—o_o surprise_v or_o draw_v it_o back_o again_o many_o be_v the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n hindrance_n and_o impediment_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v meet_v with_o in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n whereas_o hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n without_o opposition_n or_o difficulty_n but_o let_v none_o mistake_v as_o if_o hereby_o a_o pretence_n be_v minister_v unto_o the_o laziness_n stoth_v and_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n certain_o the_o zeal_n activity_n and_o diligence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o shall_v stop_v thy_o mouth_n and_o make_v thou_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o great_a day_n if_o thou_o thus_o rest_v upon_o a_o orthodox_n profession_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n 4.4_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o strong_a be_v he_o who_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n for_o do_v good_a then_o other_o o_o then_o let_v thy_o work_n be_v answerable_a if_o in_o any_o good_a motion_n we_o can_v discern_v one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o wicked_a design_n we_o may_v be_v jealous_a lest_o satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o shall_v guard_v against_o his_o device_n which_o when_o espy_v may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o mark_n and_o character_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o print_n of_o his_o foot_n though_o he_o be_v disguise_v appear_v in_o white_a raiment_n to_o which_o these_o few_o may_v be_v add_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n if_o in_o prayer_n our_o desire_n be_v mere_o or_o main_o selfish_a and_o natural_a satan_n may_v concur_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o carnal_a heat_n within_o and_o thus_o there_o may_v be_v much_o enlargement_n of_o affection_n much_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o that_o people_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o when_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o howl_v for_o corn_n &_o wine_n isa_n 26.16_o and_o when_o they_o multiply_v their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n isa_n 1.15_o 11._o esau_n may_v weep_v for_o want_n of_o a_o earthly_a blessing_n gen._n 27.34_o though_o he_o undervalue_v and_o little_o mind_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o none_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v with_o david_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 27.4_o and_o with_o asaph_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o ps_n 73.25_o who_o be_v able_a serious_o to_o pray_v for_o help_v to_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o part_v with_o his_o darling_n lust_n and_o affection_n unless_o he_o be_v act_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v with_o agar_n say_v give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o they_o prove_v snare_n prov._n 30.8_o 9_o unless_o the_o lord_n breath_n into_o his_o heart_n such_o a_o desire_n satan_n will_v not_o help_v thou_o to_o 6.33_o to_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o thy_o desire_n to_o prefer_v holiness_n to_o riches_n heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o god_n glory_n to_o thy_o own_o self-interest_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o end_n satan_n may_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o 4.3_o to_o jam._n 4.3_o ask_v that_o thou_o may_v consume_v what_o thou_o get_v upon_o thy_o lust_n but_o who_o do_v desire_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 35.27_o be_v ps_n 35.27_o magnify_v and_o that_o what_o he_o give_v may_v be_v employ_v for_o his_o honour_n unless_o he_o get_v help_v from_o heaven_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v elevate_v our_o desire_n to_o so_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o 1._o a_o of_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n part._n 2._o ch_n 1._o end_n and_o make_v we_o honest_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o he_o who_o must_v do_v all_o must_v also_o pray_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v 3._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n satan_n can_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o pour_v out_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a desire_n for_o outward_a thing_n and_o faint_a lazy_a moderate_a and_o submissive_a desire_n for_o grace_n satan_n make_v we_o invert_v the_o right_a order_n and_o method_n he_o will_v not_o protest_v though_o thou_o ask_v mercy_n pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o conscience_n may_v be_v still_v and_o satisfy_v but_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v too_o earnest_a and_o anxious_a concern_v those_o thing_n and_o thy_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v boundless_a and_o illimited_a a_o little_a of_o grace_n say_v he_o will_v do_v the_o turn_n and_o any_o kind_n of_o desire_n though_o never_o so_o â—old_a and_o formal_a be_v sufficient_a 2._o satan_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o ask_v the_o world_n for_o itself_o and_o to_o make_v self_n thy_o last_o end_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v enable_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o ask_v outward_a thing_n in_o subordination_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a end_n if_o satan_n prescribe_v our_o lust_n must_v reign_v and_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o handmaid_n and_o be_v only_o so_o far_o seek_v as_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o carnal_a end_n and_o for_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a fulfil_n of_o our_o lust_n 3._o satan_n can_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o childlike_a expectation_n and_o confidence_n though_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o can_v make_v thou_o expect_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o son_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o once_o to_o question_v thy_o state_n and_o acceptance_n lest_o if_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v thou_o shall_v seek_v after_o a_o change_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o beget_v in_o we_o childlike_a affection_n and_o make_v we_o love_v god_n delight_n in_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v he_o and_o he_o only_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o call_v he_o in_o truth_n abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15.4_o satan_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o what_o be_v good_a unorderly_o by_o make_v thou_o leave_v thy_o place_n and_o station_n and_o invade_v another_o man_n office_n 15.4_o office_n 2_o sam._n 15.4_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n say_v absolom_n and_o may_v thou_o say_v prayer-waye_n thus_o also_o saul_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 13.9_o and_o vzziah_n burn_v incense_n 2_o chr._n 26.16.19_o they_o will_v go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a function_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n just_o punish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o be_v good_a and_o a_o command_v duty_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o saul_n office_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o saul_n to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o public_a and_o ministerial_a way_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v saul_n then_o do_v v._o 12_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o incense_n shall_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o vzziah_n as_o azariah_n tell_v he_o v._o 18._o but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o office_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n move_v orderly_a make_v we_o to_o contain_v within_o our_o own_o sphere_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o we_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 7.20.24_o a_o heart_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v with_o david_n psa_n 131.1_o say_v when_o he_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o god_n o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14.40.43_o and_o as_o he_o lead_v not_o his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o dark_a and_o unpassable_a path_n it_o be_v not_o from_o he_o that_o weak_a christian_n especial_o these_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n do_v meddle_v and_o vex_v themselves_o with_o dark_a question_n and_o intricat_a dispute_n or_o that_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o learned_a do_v dive_v too_o curious_o in_o thing_n not_o reveal_v and_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o
clamour_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o judge_n within_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o little_a will_v do_v the_o turn_n some_o few_o outward_a performance_n without_o life_n and_o affection_n the_o popish_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v no_o matter_n how_o it_o be_v do_v from_o what_o principle_n upon_o what_o motive_n and_o to_o what_o end_n thus_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o great_a zealot_n conscience_n do_v press_v he_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n upon_o the_o matter_n good_a and_o he_o very_o think_v with_o that_o ruler_n luk._n 18.21_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o lack_v nothing_o act._n 22.3_o gal._n 1.14_o though_o then_o he_o be_v as_o afterward_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o profess_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o o_o but_o the_o spirit_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o with_o he_o ps_n 119.6_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n he_o move_v to_o good_a and_o to_o all_o good_a without_o any_o reservation_n or_o limitation_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v well_o and_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o lord_n ask_v for_o and_o main_o regard_v prov._n 23.6_o etc._n etc._n 3._o albeit_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o flash_n of_o impetuous_a violence_n and_o fervency_n as_o in_o he_o who_o ride_v post_n for_o a_o kingdom_n say_v 10.16_o say_v 2_o king_n 10.16_o come_v and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n yet_o go_v yet_o natural_a motion_n to_o good_a be_v 1._o rare_a and_o not_o usual_a 2._o they_o be_v weak_a and_o 〈◊〉_d faint_a 3._o they_o be_v transient_a and_o quick_o go_v ordinary_o and_o habitual_o and_o when_o such_o fit_n which_o be_v but_o evanish_v flash_n be_v pass_v the_o stir_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o unrenewed_a heart_n be_v faint_a weak_a and_o remiss_a a_o little_a blast_n will_v blow_v they_o away_o how_o small_a a_o temptation_n do_v make_v that_o great_a zealot_n embrace_v jeroboam_n calf_n and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 31._o a_o little_a trouble_n and_o difficulty_n loss_n hazard_n or_o danger_n will_v outcry_n a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o either_o stop_v its_o mouth_n or_o prevail_v against_o its_o clamour_n thus_o pilate_n though_o convince_v of_o christ_n innocency_n and_o desirous_a to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n will_v rather_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v then_o lose_v the_o people_n favour_n his_o conscience_n soon_o yield_v to_o their_o importunity_n the_o warning_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n be_v transient_a and_o soon_o choke_v like_v to_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n their_o goodness_n which_o be_v 6.4_o be_v hos_fw-la 6.4_o as_o the_o morning_n cloud_n and_o the_o early_a dew_n which_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v quick_o vanish_v and_o pass_v away_o o_o but_o the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o be_v constant_a and_o immovable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n be_v in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n phil._n 4.1_o phil._n 1.27_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n a_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o under_o cruel_a mock_n scourge_n bond_n etc._n etc._n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n heb._n 11._o the_o spirit_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o 6.18_o with_o heb._n 6.18_o strong_a consolation_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o strong_a temptation_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n out_o of_o weakness_n we_o be_v make_v strong_a heb._n 11.34_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o yea_o when_o the_o quicken_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v withdraw_v yet_o his_o assist_v and_o support_v presence_n continue_v without_o change_n and_o alteration_n except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n procure_v by_o our_o pride_n sloth_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v deliquium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o new_a man_n be_v cast_v in_o a_o sound_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o discern_a physician_n do_v feel_v his_o pulse_n he_o will_v find_v some_o motion_n the_o man_n be_v not_o quite_o dead_a his_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v not_o yet_o altogether_o stop_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n yet_o remain_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o but_o during_o that_o fit_a of_o lethargy_n the_o old_a man_n rage_v and_o tyranize_v improve_n that_o advantage_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o like_o that_o dumb_a devil_n mark_z 9.17.20_o 22._o he_o often_o tear_v the_o man_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n at_o length_n pity_v he_o and_o as_o christ_n there_o ver_fw-la 25._o rebuke_v the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o restore_v the_o captive_a to_o his_o former_a liberty_n but_o for_o ordinary_a the_o lord_n do_v not_o withdraw_v the_o assist_a yea_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n quicken_a yea_o even_o when_o he_o do_v withhold_v the_o comfort_a seal_v and_o witness_v influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o saint_n stand_v when_o other_o do_v fall_v away_o their_o leaf_n be_v always_o green_a and_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o god_n orchard_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n water_v by_o his_o hand_n they_o constant_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o all_o season_n whileas_o bramble_n seem_v to_o blosom_n for_o a_o season_n shall_v quick_o wither_v and_o decay_v psa_n 1.3_o 4._o what_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o enlarge_v in_o duty_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o quicken_a comfort_v and_o ravish_v manifestation_n and_o influence_n yet_o always_o they_o have_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o they_o be_v still_o advance_v and_o go_v forward_o towards_o their_o home_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n the_o sail_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o kindly_a wind_n when_o the_o vessel_n without_o interruption_n though_o not_o always_o equal_o be_v carry_v on_o till_o at_o length_n it_o arrive_v at_o the_o desire_a haven_n but_o the_o whirlwind_n that_o blow_v from_o a_o natural_a conscience_n though_o it_o may_v impetuous_o fill_v the_o sail_n and_o drive_v the_o vessel_n by_o a_o confuse_a motion_n yet_o it_o carry_v it_o not_o on_o towards_o the_o harbour_n but_o after_o much_o toss_n too_o and_o fro_o the_o ship_n may_v be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o port_n as_o before_o that_o blast_n do_v come_v and_o so_o though_o it_o may_v trouble_v and_o molest_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o help_v the_o passenger_n but_o he_o seldom_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o storm_n which_o usual_o arise_v from_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o when_o it_o come_v it_o be_v quick_o over_o and_o go_v 4_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n be_v ill_o seat_v and_o place_v as_o stranger_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o utter_a court_n but_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o to_o the_o parlour_n they_o may_v have_v some_o room_n as_o common_a trash_n in_o the_o house_n but_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o jewel_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o cabin_n as_o weed_n they_o may_v grow_v without_o the_o hedge_n but_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o to_o the_o garden_n they_o fleet_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o get_v a_o candle_n set_v down_o before_o they_o there_o and_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o practical_a judgement_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o though_o they_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n yet_o they_o can_v get_v entrance_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o at_o the_o door_n and_o thus_o though_o they_o come_v from_o within_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o may_v bâ—_n call_v violent_a and_o unnatural_a the_o bias_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sovereign_a and_o sord_n of_o our_o microcosm_n be_v against_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n which_o make_v they_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o for_o 1._o as_o to_o their_o original_n and_o rise_v they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o kindly_a principle_n but_o from_o slavish_a fear_n conviction_n and_o the_o challenge_n of_o conscience_n awake_v by_o some_o outward_a rod_n or_o threaten_a etc._n etc._n as_o thus_o they_o come_v before_o they_o be_v send_v for_o they_o rush_v in_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n multitudâ—s_n be_v ready_a here_o to_o mistake_v and_o to_o esteem_v the_o light_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o choice_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n think_v that_o they_o love_v god_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n because_o the_o practical_a judgement_n do_v dictate_v that_o god_n be_v the_o most_o lovely_a object_n and_o grace_v most_o
predicatui_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la simul_fw-la exceptis_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la seu_fw-la assumptam_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o exam_n plorum_fw-la loco_fw-la hac_fw-la adsert_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la praedestinator_fw-la creator_n recomcâ—liator_n adoptator_fw-la sanctificator_n exauditor_fw-la precum_fw-la forh_fw-mi instr_n histor_n theoâ—l_a lib._n 1_o scap_n 12._o our_o bless_a lord_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n not_o as_o if_o thereby_o he_o do_v point_n out_o to_o we_o the_o distinction_n or_o relation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o to_o single_a out_o to_o we_o the_o first_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o for_o its_o certain_a we_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o 180._o we_o ostenà it_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o deo_n gratam_fw-mi orationem_fw-la requiri_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la siducia_fw-la oremus_fw-la ac_fw-la jciamus_fw-la nos_fw-la invocare_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la dilecto_fw-la svo_fw-la filio_fw-la nos_fw-la dilexit_fw-la ante_fw-la jacta_fw-la mundi_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la suos_fw-la adoptavit_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nobis_fw-la donavit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la paternum_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la gerit_fw-la animum_fw-la quem_fw-la proinde_fw-la juxta_fw-la ipsius_fw-la exemplum_fw-la &_o mandatum_fw-la ut_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la invocare_fw-la possumus_fw-la gerhard_n in_o loc_n count_v harm_n cap._n 180._o the_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o tender_a bowel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n ready_a to_o help_v and_o pity_v we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o same_o word_n or_o to_o say_v no_o other_o than_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o that_o pattern_n and_o copy_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o change_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n nor_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o affection_n towards_o we_o and_o herein_o as_o we_o have_v the_o command_n so_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n joh._n 17.1_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n so_o also_o ver_fw-la 11_o 21_o 24_o 25._o for_o though_o he_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n than_o other_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o nullify_v and_o hinder_v our_o interest_n and_o relation_n especial_o since_o we_o be_v found_v upon_o he_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o in_o this_o his_o belove_a son_n we_o be_v true_o son_n though_o not_o such_o son_n as_o christ_n we_o be_v his_o son_n not_o mere_o nor_o especial_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o adoption_n redemption_n and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o father_n and_o thus_o stand_v under_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n he_o himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v heb._n 2.11_o and_o joh._n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n say_v our_o bless_a lord_n to_o mary_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o jascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o unto_o your_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o prayer_n isa_n 63.16_o ingeminat_fw-la this_o patris_fw-la this_o dulce_fw-la nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la sweet_a relation_n with_o much_o confidence_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n and_o as_o thus_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o precept_n and_o 2._o practice_n so_o also_o 3._o a_o promise_n for_o our_o warrant_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17.18_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a and_o 4._o this_o be_v make_v one_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n viz._n because_o we_o be_v son_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o improve_v our_o relation_n by_o call_v he_o father_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.15_o to_o banish_v fear_n and_o to_o make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o in_o confidence_n and_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v we_o call_v god_n father_n since_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o our_o adoption_n ans_fw-fr if_o god_n be_v not_o thy_o father_n he_o must_v be_v thy_o 14._o thy_o mr._n murcot_n be_v in_o great_a anguish_n because_o he_o fear_v that_o god_n be_v not_o his_o father_n have_v these_o word_n impress_v on_o his_o mind_n if_o i_o be_v not_o thy_o father_n be_o i_o thy_o enemy_n and_o again_o if_o i_o be_v not_o thy_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o follow_v after_o i_o mor._n exerc_n serm._n 14._o enemy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a state_n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o who_o be_v stubble_n draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o consume_a fire_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o son_n thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n eph._n 2.18_o joh._n 14.6_o and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o thy_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o hang_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o frown_v and_o seem_v to_o beat_v thou_o off_o and_o drive_v thou_o away_o i_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o like_a case_n part._n 2._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o and_o shall_v not_o now_o say_v much_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o another_o case_n so_o also_o in_o this_o 9.7_o this_o 2_o cor_fw-la 9.7_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o come_v to_o his_o altar_n and_o to_o bring_v our_o oblation_n grudge_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o spouse_n look_v sad_a or_o his_o child_n to_o distrust_v his_o love_n and_o care_n towards_o they_o nor_o his_o servant_n fear_v lest_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o ill_a and_o wicked_a servant_n call_v he_o a_o hard_a master_n and_o ill_a to_o please_v mat._n 25.24_o what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o peter_n to_o have_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n question_v job_n 21.17_o yea_o though_o late_o he_o have_v deny_v and_o disow_v he_o and_o must_v it_o not_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v base_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n towards_o we_o yea_o even_o then_o while_o we_o be_v constant_o reap_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n thereof_o ah_o will_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n and_o deal_v no_o better_o with_o he_o than_o they_o mal._n 1.2_o i_o have_v love_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o but_o if_o you_o will_v trust_v he_o you_o have_v his_o word_n he_o will_v not_o disappoint_v you_o and_o you_o do_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v engage_v his_o majesty_n not_o to_o fail_v you_o o_o then_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o confidence_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o father_n who_o have_v purchase_v so_o great_a a_o inheritance_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n for_o thou_o its_o good_a in_o some_o case_n as_o a_o reverend_a divine_a say_v to_o threap_v kindness_n upon_o god_n he_o will_v never_o challenge_v thou_o who_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o a_o son_n for_o call_v he_o father_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n though_o thou_o fit_a in_o darkness_n yet_o thou_o be_v still_o a_o child_n and_o thy_o father_n will_v not_o disow_v thou_o if_o thou_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o what_o though_o thou_o blush_v to_o call_v thyself_o a_o son_n as_o be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o relation_n yet_o sure_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o title_n nor_o deserve_v at_o thy_o hand_n that_o thou_o shall_v rob_v he_o of_o that_o relation_n he_o have_v buy_v by_o the_o unvaluable_a price_n of_o his_o son_n blood_n and_o its_o observable_a that_o the_o saint_n many_o a_o time_n will_v divide_v the_o relation_n that_o be_v mutual_a at_o least_o be_v more_o positive_a and_o peremptory_a in_o assert_v the_o one_o part_n then_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v by_o his_o riotous_a live_n forfeit_v his_o sonship_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o son_n yet_o dare_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o father_n and_o dare_v call_v he_o by_o that_o relation_n and_o take_v on_o this_o resolution_n to_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v father_n luk._n 15.19.18_o so_o they_o may_v call_v god_n father_n while_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o may_v from_o a_o humble_a heart_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n and_o even_o then_o while_o their_o face_n be_v
to_o work_v he_o will_v delay_v no_o long_o nor_o suffer_v such_o a_o opportunity_n to_o slip_v he_o will_v not_o choke_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o instant_o run_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o we_o have_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o close_a of_o that_o psalm_n enlargement_n of_o the_o affection_n sweetness_n and_o delight_n in_o any_o ordinance_n use_v to_o accompany_v and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o meditation_n ps_n 23.6.5_o ps_n 104.34_o and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o the_o 23.1_o the_o 2_o sam._n 23.1_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n use_v to_o take_v when_o he_o find_v his_o harp_n to_o be_v out_o of_o tone_n ps_n 77.5.12_o ps_n 143.5_o etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n may_v not_o be_v intermix_v with_o our_o meditation_n for_o alone_o we_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o wrestle_v with_o a_o dead_a heart_n a_o cry_n to_o heaven_n will_v bring_v help_n from_o thence_o this_o be_v 2._o be_v vid._n prest_n saint_n exer_n serm_n 2._o say_v to_o have_v be_v luther_n practice_n and_o which_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o the_o success_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o press_v on_o other_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v david_n custom_n also_o before_o he_o pray_v for_o quicken_a we_o read_v of_o his_o meditation_n ps_n 119.148_o 149._o but_o whatever_o be_v our_o carriage_n while_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o meditation_n yet_o 3._o we_o will_v serious_o and_o solemn_o beg_v of_o god_n his_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o bemoan_v the_o deadness_n of_o our_o heart_n say_v lord_n i_o dare_v not_o i_o may_v not_o stay_v away_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o thou_o i_o must_v speak_v and_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o say_v i_o miss_v my_o leader_n and_o guide_n and_o what_o be_o i_o but_o a_o poor_a blind_a guilty_a sinner_n lord_n pity_v i_o and_o help_v my_o infirmity_n lord_n 119.159_o lord_n psa_fw-la 119.159_o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n 4.16_o kindness_n cant._n 4.16_o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v o_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o let_v my_o belove_a who_o have_v for_o a_o while_n withdraw_v return_v unto_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n 51.9.11_o fruit_n isa_n 51.9.11_o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n may_v flee_v away_o 1.4_o away_o cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o 51.12_o thou_o psa_fw-la 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n and_o in_o your_o complaint_n bewail_v more_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o quicken_a and_o assist_v then_o of_o the_o comfort_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v more_o afflict_a because_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n better_o then_o because_o you_o find_v not_o that_o sweetness_n in_o his_o service_n which_o former_o you_o have_v feel_v ah_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v with_o our_o own_o loss_n as_o with_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o our_o empty_a and_o formal_a performance_n especial_o since_o we_o may_v well_o spare_v for_o a_o season_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a a_o child_n of_o light_n may_v for_o a_o time_n walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o he_o can_v live_v nor_o move_v without_o his_o leader_n and_o guide_n and_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v breath_n though_o insensible_o upon_o he_o you_o will_v say_v my_o loss_n be_v thus_o great_a than_o i_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o o_o when_o i_o remember_v my_o former_a enjoyment_n while_o the_o belove_a bring_v i_o to_o the_o banquet_a house_n and_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n when_o he_o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n o_o with_o what_o delight_n do_v i_o then_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n and_o how_o sweet_a be_v his_o fruit_n to_o my_o taste_n cant._n 2.4_o 5_o 3._o such_o be_v never_o taste_v the_o honeycomb_n know_v not_o its_o sweetness_n o_o but_o its_o a_o beatum_fw-la a_o miserum_fw-la est_fw-la fuisse_fw-la beatum_fw-la sad_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v once_o happy_a ans_fw-fr o_o that_o the_o world_n know_v and_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o may_v ask_v with_o eliphaz_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o almighty_a small_a and_o of_o little_a account_n with_o thou_o job_n 15.11_o but_o alas_o few_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o do_v experimental_o know_v and_o therefore_o few_o value_n and_o prize_v this_o hide_a manna_n and_o as_o for_o thou_o o_o disconsolate_v saint_n though_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n thy_o loss_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o idol_n see_fw-mi thy_o comfort_n though_o spiritual_a and_o terminate_v in_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o prefer_v the_o gift_n to_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o love_n to_o thy_o belove_a his_o honour_n work_n and_o service_n 4._o then_o observe_v the_o frame_n of_o thy_o heart_n diligent_o and_o take_v notice_n when_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v himself_o and_o when_o he_o withdraw_v else_o 1._o thou_o can_v not_o prize_v his_o presence_n nor_o thankful_o acknowledge_v his_o bounty_n and_o kindness_n and_o thus_o will_v provoke_v he_o to_o depart_v if_o we_o forget_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n if_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n its_o justice_n with_o he_o to_o draw_v in_o his_o hand_n 2._o if_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v when_o he_o go_v away_o and_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o this_o desolate_a condition_n this_o will_v provoke_v he_o to_o stay_v away_o and_o to_o depart_v further_o 3._o if_o we_o observe_v not_o when_o deadness_n first_o seize_v upon_o we_o and_o wander_a thought_n interrupt_v god_n service_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o this_o evil_a nor_o seek_v after_o a_o remedy_n and_o thus_o the_o disease_n will_v continual_o increase_v and_o become_v the_o more_o incurable_a o_o let_v we_o not_o then_o become_v secure_a and_o negligent_a let_v we_o often_o look_v in_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o review_v our_o work_n and_o let_v we_o under_o the_o great_a enlargement_n say_v with_o he_o 1_o chr._n 29.14_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o let_v we_o then_o be_v 1._o the_o more_o humble_a 2._o the_o more_o thankful_a least_o by_o our_o pride_n and_o ingratitude_n we_o provoke_v he_o to_o depart_v by_o who_o only_o we_o have_v access_n liberty_n and_o strength_n and_o without_o who_o none_o can_v so_o much_o as_o say_v serious_o and_o with_o a_o believe_a heart_n that_o christ_n be_v lord_n eph._n 2.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o 6_o 17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o 3._o let_v no_o former_a enlargement_n in_o duty_n make_v thou_o go_v in_o thy_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o all_o thy_o approach_n to_o god_n lean_a to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v thy_o go_n thy_o vine_n will_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unless_o it_o lean_v to_o this_o wall_n psa_n 119.116_o 117._o 4._o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o observe_v any_o decay_n of_o life_n and_o activity_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n be_v humble_v for_o it_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o complain_v to_o god_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o suffer_v deadness_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o creep_v on_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o habit_n which_o will_v hardly_o be_v shake_v off_o principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la remember_v solomon_n he_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v steal_v away_o by_o his_o strange_a wife_n till_o at_o length_n he_o build_v high_a place_n to_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a yea_o and_o some_o think_v that_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o 1_o king_n 11._o the_o long_o thou_o delay_v to_o return_v thou_o will_v depart_v the_o further_a from_o god_n but_o if_o we_o do_v call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n after_o every_o prayer_n and_o performance_n and_o do_v judge_v ourselves_o for_o every_o wander_a thought_n for_o our_o deadness_n and_o negligence_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o a_o notable_a mean_n may_v this_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prove_v for_o the_o remedying_a these_o evil_n what_o we_o daily_o observe_v with_o a_o mourn_a eye_n we_o will_v watch_v against_o and_o will_v not_o ready_o commit_v but_o when_o we_o forget_v and_o do_v not_o lay_v this_o evil_n to_o heart_n it_o must_v continue_v and_o may_v daily_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o thus_o 5._o let_v we_o
possess_v all_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 6._o ver_fw-la 10._o all_o be_v thus_o put_v under_o the_o christian_n foot_n and_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o we_o and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o staff_n in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o be_v walk_v with_o god_n and_o towards_o the_o promise_a land_n omne_fw-la vestra_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v cajet_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o h.e._n propter_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o ordinaia_fw-la ad_fw-la vestram_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la all_o be_v he_o 1._o cor._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v he_o yea_o what_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v or_o discover_v can_v alexander_n caesar_n or_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n lay_v claim_n to_o so_o much_o sea_n and_o land_n with_o all_o its_o furniture_n all_o its_o beauty_n glory_n and_o riches_n be_v too_o mean_v a_o portion_n for_o he_o who_o be_v 3.9_o be_v 1._o joh._n 3.9_o bear_v of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o and_o may_v i_o not_o say_v hell_n also_o though_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v that_o place_n of_o torment_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o talon_n which_o he_o may_v improve_v to_o advantage_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o main_a they_o be_v little_a they_o be_v as_o nothing_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a once_o to_o be_v name_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_v hear_v 1._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n 1._o pet._n 5._o vers_fw-la 4._o jam._n 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v for_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 9_o v._n 25._o 1._o pet._n 1._o v._n 14._o thus_o o_o you_o despise_v and_o disconsolate_v saint_n this_o be_v your_o allowance_n and_o great_a portion_n and_o these_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o for_o our_o provision_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o a_o torch_n to_o let_v we_o see_v our_o way_n and_o a_o staff_n in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o be_v go_v home_o thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v great_a heir_n indeed_o they_o be_v king_n rev._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o all_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n under_o the_o sun_n all_o corruptible_a crown_n wrap_v up_o in_o one_o be_v but_o as_o a_o cipher_n and_o amount_v to_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v very_o happy_a and_o bless_a who_o be_v thus_o happy_a and_o yet_o the_o prime_n of_o all_o their_o happiness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v 9_o have_v 1._o john_n 3._o vers_n 9_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v our_o great_a all_o in_o he_o alone_o we_o eminent_o enjoy_v all_o qui_fw-la habet_fw-la habentem_fw-la omne_fw-la habet_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o who_o can_v with_o david_n psal_n 16._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o cup_n have_v reason_n with_o he_o also_o to_o conclude_v i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n this_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o abraham_n blessing_n when_o call_v to_o sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v be_v his_o portion_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o vers_fw-la 1._o ah_o will_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v say_v be_v this_o all_o our_o portion_n and_o allowance_n be_v this_o all_o the_o recompense_n we_o may_v expect_v o_o how_o will_v they_o have_v slight_v such_o a_o offer_n they_o can_v not_o exstract_v any_o consolation_n from_o it_o o_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o thy_o condition_n view_v thy_o portion_n and_o allowance_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o will_v thou_o fear_v i_o be_o thy_o reward_n and_o have_v thou_o prove_v a_o ill_a merchant_n do_v thou_o rue_v thy_o bargain_n now_o thou_o have_v the_o full_a ocean_n for_o leave_v the_o empty_a cistern_n i_o who_o be_o thy_o inheritance_n be_o the_o almighty_a god_n or_o as_o other_o but_z to_z the_o same_o purpose_n translate_v the_o word_n i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a there_o be_v in_o i_o not_o only_o a_o infinite_a selfsufficiency_n but_o also_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o vast_a capacity_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o any_o finite_a object_n my_o sufficiency_n shall_v be_v for_o thy_o satisfaction_n i_o be_o thy_o reward_n and_o although_o thou_o must_v be_v a_o expectant_a for_o a_o while_n as_o to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n yet_o thou_o shall_v have_v something_o in_o hand_n i_o will_v not_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n to_o thou_o in_o this_o thy_o pilgrimage_n i_o will_v visit_v thou_o and_o all_o my_o attribute_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o thy_o good_a my_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n shall_v follow_v thou_o my_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n thou_o may_v behold_v my_o power_n shall_v uphold_v thou_o and_o my_o fury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d justice_n shall_v pursue_v thy_o enemy_n o_o but_o may_v some_o with_o she_o john_n 4._o vers_n 11._o say_v the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v neither_o a_o vessel_n to_o hold_v nor_o a_o hand_n to_o draw_v but_o he_o who_o open_v the_o fountain_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o drink_v do_v offer_n both_o to_o we_o he_o of_o his_o free_a love_n have_v dig_v the_o well_o the_o promise_n which_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o these_o live_a water_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n be_v his_o free_a gift_n and_o unless_o he_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bucket_n wherewith_o we_o draw_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v so_o that_o albeit_o the_o lord_n honour_v we_o in_o call_v for_o our_o help_n and_o in_o employ_v we_o in_o his_o work_n yet_o all_o must_v come_v from_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o reward_v our_o work_n he_o 2._o he_o deus_fw-la coronat_fw-la sva_fw-la dona_fw-la non_fw-la tuamerita_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n cap._n 7._o &_o hom_n 14._o in_o 50._o hom_n cum_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la habeamue_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la illo_fw-la siâ—_n quicquid_fw-la boni_fw-la sumus_fw-la serm._n 1._o in_o psal_n 32._o nobis_fw-la 33._o vers_fw-la 4._o inter_fw-la pontificios_fw-la vid._n durand_n in_o 2._o sent._n do_v 27._o quest_n 2._o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n but_o thus_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v to_o he_o but_o his_o own_o as_o david_n and_o that_o people_n true_o say_v concern_v outward_a thing_n and_o temporal_n 1._o chr._n 29._o vers_fw-la 14._o but_o we_o far_o rather_o and_o upon_o another_o account_n as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n yet_o he_o call_v for_o our_o offering_n though_o we_o have_v nothing_o wherewith_o to_o draw_v yet_o he_o call_v for_o our_o bucket_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v it_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o he_o will_v perform_v our_o desire_n he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o honest_a supplicant_n not_o some_o few_o thing_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v joh._n 14._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a all_o that_o can_v make_v for_o the_o creature_n happiness_n be_v eminent_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o efficient_o from_o he_o and_o all_o this_o good_a these_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v must_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o prayer_n and_o give_v in_o return_n to_o our_o supplication_n that_o key_n wherewith_o 13._o wherewith_o jam._n 5._o vers_fw-la 17._o 2_o chr_n 6._o v._o 26_o and_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 13._o elias_n do_v open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n must_v unlock_v all_o our_o father_n cabin_n and_o the_o pray_a soul_n may_v choose_v what_o jewel_n he_o will_v he_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o immortal_a crown_n the_o hide_a 17._o hide_a rev._n 2._o vers_fw-la 17._o manna_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n in_o which_o be_v engrave_v the_o new_a name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n in_o christ_n job_n 1._o vers_fw-la 16._o in_o he_o be_v treasure_n all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n but_o ah_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_v col._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3._o though_o the_o treasure_n be_v full_a yet_o it_o be_v lock_v and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o key_n to_o open_v it_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o how_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a foolish_a sinner_n fall_v upon_o it_o nay_o but_o why_o
affection_n of_o other_o yet_o i_o have_v know_v not_o a_o few_o who_o as_o for_o natural_a part_n have_v be_v repute_v weak_a and_o simple_a and_o who_o have_v have_v no_o great_a dexterity_n in_o worldly_a affair_n yet_o have_v be_v eminent_a not_o only_o for_o grace_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n rom._n 8.26_o help_v their_o infirmity_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v not_o only_o by_o enlarge_n their_o heart_n with_o holy_a desire_n but_o also_o order_v these_o desire_n and_o supply_v fit_a and_o pertinent_a word_n for_o express_v of_o they_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o hearer_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n want_v this_o gift_n as_o to_o any_o considerable_a measure_n who_o albeit_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o with_o submisson_n complain_v to_o god_n because_o of_o this_o infirmity_n yet_o need_v not_o be_v too_o much_o discourage_v though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o bestow_v on_o they_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n as_o upon_o some_o other_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n what_o though_o thou_o can_v but_o sigh_v with_o the_o needy_a psal_n 12.5_o and_o groan_v with_o the_o prisoner_n psal_n 102.20_o what_o though_o thou_o can_v but_o chatter_v as_o a_o cran_n and_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n be_v 38.14.5_o the_o lord_n can_v read_v and_o understand_v that_o hand-writting_a he_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o abrupt_a and_o break_a word_n proceed_v from_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o will_v perform_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o disconsolat_a one_o as_o for_o the_o two_o latter_a consideration_n there_o be_v a_o usual_a mistake_n on_o both_o hand_n carnal_a heart_n who_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o duty_n look_v on_o prayer_n as_o a_o mean_a and_o the_o saint_n who_o there_fw-mi not_o omit_v their_o duty_n too_o often_o forget_v the_o reward_n these_o who_o ask_v amiss_o and_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o promise_n yet_o will_v use_v prayer_n as_o a_o charm_n and_o spell_n they_o fear_v no_o evil_a because_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n every_o day_n and_o the_o true_a israelit_n who_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v so_o trade_n with_o heaven_n as_o if_o a_o storm_n do_v always_o follow_v they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o as_o if_o their_o vessel_n can_v not_o escape_v the_o pirate_n and_o thus_o though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o must_v hazard_v and_o send_v many_o pack_n to_o sea_n yet_o they_o expect_v not_o ever_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o again_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n pity_v such_o and_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o fear_n yet_o often_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o while_n and_o make_v they_o meet_v with_o many_o contrair_a blast_n because_o of_o their_o diffidence_n that_o though_o their_o ship_n come_v safe_a to_o shore_n at_o length_n yet_o the_o voyage_n prove_v uncomfortable_a and_o dangerous_a and_o a_o considerable_a time_n may_v intervene_v before_o they_o hear_v of_o their_o return_n thus_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o prayer_n under_o all_o these_o four_o respect_n but_o o_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v so_o to_o bless_v these_o weak_a endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v helpful_a for_o prevent_v a_o divorce_n where_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o union_n that_o all_o of_o we_o may_v have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n pour_v out_o upon_o we_o and_o may_v 2._o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o order_v &_o express_v our_o desire_n and_o may_v 3._o be_v so_o enable_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o that_o 4._o we_o may_v go_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v his_o face_n in_o vain_a that_o thus_o grace_n may_v sanctify_v our_o gift_n and_o success_n may_v accompany_v our_o work_n that_o albeit_o to_o our_o apprehension_n there_o must_v still_o be_v a_o distinction_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o a_o separation_n but_o that_o in_o all_o our_o supplication_n these_o may_v join_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o may_v be_v real_o unite_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prosecute_v the_o difference_n any_o further_a only_o as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v we_o will_v add_v a_o word_n by_o way_n of_o remedy_n for_o cure_v or_o prevent_v what_o may_v be_v find_v want_v or_o amiss_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o to_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n and_o consideration_n look_v up_o to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v 8.26.27_o can_v rom._n 8.26.27_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n ii_o prayer_n hold_v forth_o under_o several_a scripture_n expression_n parallel_v for_o prevent_a mistake_n math._n 7.7_o 8._o ask_v and_o etc._n etc._n for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v jam._n 1.6_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v and_o 5.16_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n divers_a name_n and_o expression_n if_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o mere_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a must_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a for_o clear_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o here_o to_o ponder_v a_o little_a the_o different_a way_n whereby_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n especial_o since_o such_o a_o view_n in_o the_o porch_n some_o brief_a observation_n for_o explication_n be_v intermix_v may_v help_v to_o prevent_v a_o double_a mistake_n the_o one_o of_o carnal_a heart_n who_o because_o they_o find_v prayer_n some_o time_n hold_v forth_o under_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o great_a difficulty_n seriousness_n and_o diligence_n as_o to_o ask_v seek_v call_v cry_v knock_z etc._n etc._n be_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a task_n to_o pray_v and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o further_o trouble_v themselves_o if_o they_o can_v utter_v some_o few_o word_n in_o a_o formal_a way_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o godly_a hear_n of_o such_o importunity_n in_o prayer_n such_o fervency_n watchfulness_n perseverance_n wrestle_v weep_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o draw_v hard_a conclusion_n against_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v yet_o pray_v acceptable_o albeit_o now_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v at_o any_o length_n to_o these_o material_a case_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o give_v some_o clear_n to_o these_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v set_v before_o both_o the_o presume_a atheist_n and_o the_o tender_a christian_a what_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v prove_v a_o remedy_n to_o both_o if_o they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o compare_v these_o scripture_n together_o and_o thus_o seek_v after_o the_o sense_n carnal_a man_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o lip-labour_n be_v no_o prayer_n and_o the_o godly_a who_o offer_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n need_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v not_o such_o enlarge_a affection_n zeal_n and_o continuance_n as_o some_o of_o god_n child_n upon_o special_a occasion_n have_v have_v and_o as_o this_o parallel_n may_v now_o be_v helpful_a to_o that_o purpose_n so_o it_o may_v give_v some_o light_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o case_n more_o full_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o here_o chap._n 4._o 1._o we_o will_v begin_v with_o such_o expression_n as_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o great_a difficulty_n and_o thus_o to_o pray_v 1._o be_v but_o to_o ask_v mat._n 7.7_o o_o but_o stay_v a_o little_a fond_a atheist_n and_o remember_v not_o every_o one_o who_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o he_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n v._o 21._o thou_o must_v then_o be_v a_o doer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o asker_n and_o thou_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v and_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o single_a mind_n ja._n 1.6_o 8._o and_o thy_o end_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a for_o many_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o they_o ask_v amiss_o ja._n 4.3_o
omues_fw-la i._n e._n quatuorgenera_fw-la orationum_fw-la ibi_fw-la enumerata_fw-la debe_fw-la â—â—_o conjungi_fw-la petitioni_fw-la ut_fw-la perfecta_fw-la &_o efficax_n sit_v ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la censentur_fw-la quasi_fw-la quatuor_fw-la part_n complentes_fw-la &_o constituentes_fw-la integrum_fw-la officium_fw-la orandi_fw-la fran._n swarez_n ad_fw-la 2.2_o a_o quaest_n 81._o ad_fw-la 100_o de_fw-la stat._n rel._n tom._n 2._o tract_n 4._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 4.8_o licet_fw-la oratio_fw-la plurium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la actus_fw-la includaâ—_n omnes_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la petitionem_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la orationis_fw-la nomen_fw-la participant_fw-la ibid._n in_o primo_fw-la cap._n lib._n 2._o vid._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 8_o 9_o swarez_n speak_v integration_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o ought_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o its_o definition_n yet_o since_o they_o make_v we_o two_o distinct_a head_n of_o practical_a divinity_n and_o here_o fall_v in_o only_a as_o accessory_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o will_v refer_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n purpose_v now_o only_o to_o speak_v of_o prayer_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a acception_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v vvn_n from_o confession_n thanksgiving_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v import_n deo_fw-la import_n et_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sensu_fw-la definiente_fw-la damasceno_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la est_fw-la petitio_fw-la decentium_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ask_v or_o petition_n and_o thus_o say_v scribunt_fw-la say_v swarez_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect_n 8._o ipsa_fw-la ergo_fw-la petitio_fw-la propriissimo_fw-la &_o speciali_fw-la modo_fw-la oratio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la censent_fw-la d._n thom._n bon._n &_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la scribunt_fw-la swarez_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o prayer_n for_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v always_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o whosoever_o say_v he_o have_v write_v of_o prayer_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o this_o signification_n and_o the_o word_n prayer_n in_o our_o language_n can_v without_o great_a impropriety_n be_v apply_v to_o signify_v any_o other_o thing_n chap._n iu._n in_o what_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n prayer_n do_v principal_o consist_v psal_n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v concern_v that_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o occupo_fw-la the_o quod_fw-la locum_fw-la generis_fw-la occupo_fw-la first_o word_n of_o the_o desinition_n while_o prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v inquire_v in_o what_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v prayer_n direct_o formal_o and_o principal_o consist_v by_o which_o question_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o voice_n as_o if_o it_o may_v not_o concur_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n wherefore_o be_v the_o tongue_n call_v our_o glory_n ps_n 57.8_o and_o 108.1_o and_o 30.12_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o glorify_v its_o maker_n in_o praise_v of_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o though_o it_o must_v join_v in_o the_o work_n yet_o it_o can_v give_v life_n and_o be_v unto_o it_o that_o must_v flow_v from_o another_o fountain_n after_o which_o we_o now_o inquire_v and_o therefore_o while_o prayer_n be_v divide_v in_o mental_a and_o vocal_a the_o last_o trust_n include_v and_o suppose_v the_o former_a else_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n lip_n labour_n be_v not_o prayer_n but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o can_v petition_v and_o ask_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o must_v also_o include_v the_o last_o ans_fw-fr among_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o society_n no_o ask_n nor_o grant_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n by_o the_o voice_n or_o outward_a gesture_n but_o we_o may_v converse_v with_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o 28.9_o who_o 1._o chr._n 28.9_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o espi_v they_o 139.2_o they_o ps_n 139.2_o afar_o off_o before_o they_o have_v any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v know_v to_o ourselves_o without_o a_o interpreter_n this_o 8._o this_o estque_fw-la haec_fw-la significatio_fw-la communis_fw-la mentali_fw-la &_o vocali_fw-la orationi_fw-la quia_fw-la utroque_fw-la mode_n petitio_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la swar_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 8._o swarez_n grant_v and_o i_o think_v none_o of_o the_o papist_n these_o patron_n of_o lip_n devotion_n will_v deny_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o queree_n the_o roman_a casuist_n and_o schoolman_n follow_v their_o patron_n 1._o patron_n thom._n 22_o quaest_n 83._o art_n 1._o thomas_n affirm_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o of_o the_o will._n their_o ground_n be_v frivolous_a and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v unless_o to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o luxuriant_a wit_n 1._o it_o belong_v say_v corp._n say_v loc._n cit_fw-la in_o corp._n thomas_n to_o the_o understanding_n as_o to_o command_v so_o also_o to_o inferiorem_fw-la to_o ita_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la superiorem_fw-la sicut_fw-la imperium_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la petition_n and_o ask_v ans_fw-fr whatever_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o command_v and_o set_v a_o work_n the_o rest_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o heart_n present_v its_o desire_n and_o so_o the_o will_n must_v draw_v up_o the_o supplication_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o king_n but_o we_o may_v far_o more_o probable_o lay_v down_o the_o contradictory_n supposition_n and_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o understanding_n as_o elsewhere_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v at_o great_a length_n but_o to_o the_o will_n as_o the_o mistress_n and_o superior_a to_o command_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n o_o but_o 2._o say_v deo_fw-la say_v lessius_fw-la de_fw-fr just_a &_o jur._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o dub_v 2._o greg._n nyss_n or._n 1._o de_fw-fr or._n dom._n chrysost_n lib._n de_fw-fr orand_fw-fr deum_fw-la dicuut_n orationem_fw-la esse_fw-la colloquium_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la lessius_fw-la prayer_n be_v locution_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n thus_o the_o father_n have_v define_v prayer_n a_o conference_n with_o god_n but_o nothing_o within_o we_o except_o the_o understanding_n can_v entertain_v that_o conference_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a in_o prayer_n we_o enjoy_v a_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n we_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o pour_v out_o 〈◊〉_d complaint_n unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a conference_n in_o which_o the_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affliction_n be_v principal_o employ_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v and_o especial_o regard_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o and_o therefore_o whenever_o the_o psalmist_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n either_o to_o pray_v or_o praise_n he_o look_v main_o to_o his_o heart_n know_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o speaker_n that_o will_v get_v a_o hear_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n set_v a_o work_n unless_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v employ_v ps_n 9.1_o ps_n 111.1_o ps_n 119.145_o ps_n 138.1_o ps_n 86.12_o &c_n &c_n and_o only_o that_o man_n to_o he_o iâ—_n the_o bless_a man_n that_o seek_v god_n whether_o in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o worship_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n ps_n 119.2_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o voice_n which_o god_n well_o understand_v and_o will_v hear_v when_o all_o other_o messenger_n be_v send_v away_o empty_a we_o have_v a_o sweet_a though_o short_a dialogue_n ps_n 27.8_o the_o lord_n begin_v and_o draw_v on_o the_o discourse_n with_o a_o kindly_a invitation_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n but_o who_o make_v answer_v o_o say_v these_o learned_a rabbi_n the_o heart_n and_o will_n can_v speak_v nay_o but_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n i_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o axiom_n my_o heart_n must_v make_v the_o reply_n my_o 〈◊〉_d my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v among_o our_o divine_n i_o find_v not_o this_o question_n move_v but_o i_o know_v schoolman_n know_v only_a dan._n til._n once_o we_o than_o arminian_n and_o afterward_o i_o know_v not_o what_o in_o his_o syntagdisp_n de_fw-fr precseemeâ—b_n to_o join_v with_o the_o schoolman_n none_o of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o join_v with_o d._n 14._o d._n oratio_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religiosa_fw-la representatio_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la ames_n med._n theol._n cap._n 9_o &_o the_o case_z con_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o ames_n while_o he_o describe_v prayer_n a_o religious_a present_v of_o our_o will_n before_o god_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n differ_v not_o from_o
what_o it_o may_v be_v here_o ask_v whether_o the_o man_n child_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n when_o it_o do_v thus_o groan_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o many_o have_v come_v a_o great_a length_n that_o way_n who_o have_v perish_v eternal_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o lord_n since_o i_o go_v graceless_a and_o christlesse_a show_v mercy_n upon_o i_o or_o else_o i_o die_v what_o do_v i_o value_v other_o thing_n if_o i_o want_v thy_o love_n what_o can_v trifle_n profit_v i_o if_o i_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o castaway_n but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o express_v the_o way_n how_o the_o unregenerate_a yet_o look_v and_o pant_v after_o a_o change_n may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v absolute_o for_o grace_n we_o will_v branch_v out_o what_o have_v be_v hint_v at_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o because_o the_o object_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v absolute_o universal_o and_o invariable_o good_a and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n so_o that_o no_o state_n or_o condition_n no_o combination_n of_o circumstance_n can_v make_v it_o evil_n or_o indifferent_a and_o no_o recompense_n can_v be_v make_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v certain_o shall_v be_v so_o boundless_a and_o enlarge_v so_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a that_o no_o proviso_n no_o offer_n by_o way_n of_o commutation_n and_o exchange_n can_v satisfy_v and_o quiet_v the_o soul_n or_o make_v a_o just_a compensation_n 3._o albeit_o no_o unbeliever_n though_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o on_o the_o way_n to_o conversion_n can_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o acceptance_n and_o audience_n yet_o he_o may_v wait_v and_o still_o venture_v and_o say_v with_o 4.16_o with_o esth_n 4.16_o esther_n i_o will_v present_v my_o request_n to_o the_o king_n and_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v and_o who_o know_v but_o the_o king_n will_v say_v to_o he_o as_o ahasuerus_n say_v to_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o what_o be_v thy_o request_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v one_o thing_n he_o know_v that_o otherwise_o he_o must_v perish_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o whatever_o discouragment_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o allure_a bait_n on_o the_o other_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o to_o draw_v he_o off_o know_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v perish_v it_o be_v better_a to_o perish_v at_o christ_n foot_n and_o with_o his_o eye_n fix_v on_o he_o than_o any_o other_o way_n especial_o since_o he_o know_v none_o who_o ever_o â—ook_v that_o course_n and_o constant_o follow_v it_o who_o do_v miscarry_v and_o meet_v with_o disappointment_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o unconverted_a may_v pray_v acceptable_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o that_o question_n chap._n 6._o sect._n 3_o concl._n 11._o albeit_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a for_o unbeliever_n to_o pray_v for_o grace_n as_o to_o its_o be_v and_o existence_n yet_o believer_n upon_o a_o mistake_n and_o in_o the_o night_n of_o desertion_n when_o they_o can_v see_v to_o read_v their_o charter_n to_o the_o inheritance_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o very_a first_o work_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o do_v see_v and_o know_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o can_v not_o complain_v as_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o empty_a nor_o can_v they_o ask_v what_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v but_o stand_v to_o the_o supposition_n they_o can_v well_o be_v blame_v for_o ask_v what_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o they_o so_o much_o love_n and_o desire_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v only_o in_o suspense_n and_o under_o some_o fear_n it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o pray_v conditional_o and_o to_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o already_o wrought_v in_o the_o that_o bless_a change_n which_o be_v so_o desirable_a and_o which_o i_o so_o much_o long_o for_o o_o lord_n work_v it_o in_o i_o and_o if_o thou_o only_o hide_v from_o my_o eye_n that_o seed_n of_o grace_n thou_o have_v sow_o in_o my_o heart_n lord_n open_a my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v thy_o work_n and_o praise_v thou_o for_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o doubt_v believer_n may_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n ans_fw-fr 1._o certain_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v absolute_o for_o grace_n in_o the_o sense_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o precede_a conclusion_n will_v any_o think_v that_o their_o longing_n and_o thirst_n will_v be_v less_o vehement_a and_o their_o diligence_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o unconvert_v but_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o particular_a express_v in_o the_o question_n it_o seem_v undeniable_a that_o believer_n while_o they_o be_v and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o suppose_a case_n of_o doubt_v deny_v fear_v &c._n &c._n can_v pray_v in_o faith_n as_o that_o import_v a_o assurance_n of_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n but_o whether_o or_o not_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o acceptable_a and_o prevail_a prayer_n shall_v in_o its_o own_o 2._o own_o viz._n part_n 2._o ob_fw-la 2._o place_n be_v inquire_v but_o if_o by_o faith_n require_v in_o prayer_n be_v only_o mean_v a_o qualification_n of_o he_o who_o pray_v rather_o than_o of_o prayer_n itself_o a_o qualification_n rather_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o agent_n then_o of_o the_o act_n and_o performance_n itself_o such_o doubt_a soul_n may_v no_o doubt_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o can_v be_v without_o faith_n yea_o 2._o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v 4.2_o be_v heb._n 4.2_o mix_v with_o faith_n faith_n may_v act_v lively_a and_o join_v in_o the_o duty_n though_o it_o carry_v not_o the_o foul_a the_o full_a length_n and_o fill_v it_o not_o with_o joy_n in_o the_o assure_a expectation_n of_o a_o gracious_a return_n yea_o 3._o there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o recumbency_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n for_o a_o gracious_a return_n such_o may_v adventure_v and_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o he_o for_o success_n 12._o concl_n 12._o concl._n 12_o yet_o believer_n may_v pray_v absolute_o and_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o audience_n for_o grace_n when_o not_o doubt_v of_o their_o state_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o person_n 1._o they_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v persevere_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n for_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o our_o first_o be_v in_o that_o state_n 2._o they_o may_v in_o faith_n pray_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o grace_n into_o glory_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o god_n image_n perfect_o restore_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o 2.17_o the_o cant._n 2.17_o day_n will_v break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flâ—e_v away_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o belove_a face_n to_o face_n and_o may_v become_v happy_a in_o a_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o unto_o all_o eternity_n yea_o 3_o they_o may_v in_o faith_n ask_v a_o further_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v still_o in_o this_o wilderness_n but_o may_v go_v forward_o that_o the_o stock_n of_o grace_n may_v increase_v and_o grow_v in_o their_o hand_n anâ—_n that_o a_o further_a measure_n of_o actual_a and_o habitual_a strength_n may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v let_v out_o to_o they_o he_o who_o say_v l_o 9.24_o l_o mark_n 9.24_o believe_v may_v in_o faith_n say_v lord_n help_v my_o unbeleef_n as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o grow_v to_o the_o christian_a must_v be_v like_o the_o crocodile_n that_o as_o some_o affirm_v grow_v as_o long_o as_o it_o livethand_n cease_v to_o be_v when_o it_o cease_v to_o grow_v grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o so_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n philip._n 2.13_o will_v make_v we_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o 15.8_o and_o joh._n 15.8_o bear_v much_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o we_o may_v ask_v in_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n mat._n 13.12_o mat._n 25.29_o luk._n 8.28_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v absolute_o and_o in_o faith_n for_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o
and_o peremptory_a in_o our_o desire_n after_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o expediency_n must_v always_o be_v express_v or_o include_v as_o we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o we_o must_v be_v submissive_a in_o our_o desire_v of_o they_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v some_o hazard_n from_o whatsoever_o fountain_n it_o flow_v whether_o from_o ourselves_o or_o from_o the_o object_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o guard_v against_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o pray_v conditional_o for_o these_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a thing_n otherwise_o we_o may_v ask_v nothing_o absolute_o because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o best_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o our_o corruption_n we_o must_v then_o absolute_o and_o peremptory_o ask_v and_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o ask_v the_o right_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o determine_v the_o place_v the_o viz._n whether_o we_o may_v ask_v peremptory_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o condition_n may_v be_v place_v question_n we_o propound_v concern_v temporal_n here_o we_o may_v ask_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o condition_n but_o we_o may_v not_o ask_v the_o thing_n upon_o condition_n and_o supposition_n we_o must_v not_o add_v a_o if_o we_o may_v as_o determinate_o absolute_o and_o peremptory_o ask_v the_o qualification_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o sanctify_a use_n and_o right_a improvement_n of_o it_o and_o that_o all_o abuse_n of_o it_o may_v be_v prevent_v as_o well_o as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o divorce_n and_o separation_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n so_o as_o to_o offer_v that_o up_o prayer-waye_n to_o god_n we_o then_o may_v and_o shall_v deprecate_v the_o abuse_n and_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v have_v no_o place_n but_o we_o may_v not_o suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o abuse_n and_o under_o that_o supposition_n rest_v content_a with_o the_o want_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v in_o our_o desire_n and_o prayer_n peremptory_o set_v ourselves_o both_o against_o the_o want_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o that_o such_o a_o supposition_n may_v be_v exclude_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o abuse_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a humble_a charitable_a etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o very_a harsh_a construction_n to_o say_v or_o imagine_v that_o a_o further_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v hurtful_a and_o inexpedient_a to_o we_o in_o whatsoever_o case_n or_o combination_n of_o circumstance_n nor_o know_v i_o any_o ground_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v with_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o probability_n for_o such_o a_o assertion_n it_o be_v true_a not_o only_o outward_a and_o bodily_a thing_n such_o as_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n but_o also_o part_n and_o moral_a endowment_n yea_o and_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v often_o prove_v snare_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n may_v according_a to_o that_o threaten_a mal._n 2.2_o curse_v all_o such_o blessing_n but_o how_o grace_n can_v become_v a_o snare_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o curse_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o never_o threaten_v neither_o know_v i_o how_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a o_o how_o do_v it_o sound_a in_o a_o christian_n ear_n to_o say_v that_o grace_n or_o holiness_n be_v curse_v though_o the_o lord_n may_v remove_v our_o talent_n for_o our_o not_o improve_n of_o they_o yet_o all_o our_o talent_n of_o grace_n as_o such_o be_v blessing_n and_o can_v incline_v or_o dispose_v we_o to_o any_o sin_n what_o though_o some_o eminent_a in_o grace_n have_v fall_v into_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n and_o though_o some_o have_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o privilege_n performance_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o sin_n not_o total_o subdue_v it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v much_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o more_o and_o because_o the_o principle_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o awaken_v and_o further_o strengthen_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o actual_a influence_n and_o the_o quicken_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o such_o do_v fall_v and_o though_o they_o do_v take_v yet_o no_o occasion_n be_v give_v from_o their_o grace_n to_o become_v proud_a so_o that_o grace_n can_v never_o be_v call_v a_o snare_n or_o temptation_n though_o corruption_n when_o yield_v unto_o and_o not_o watch_v against_o will_v never_o want_v a_o object_n but_o will_v fancy_v and_o make_v to_o its_o self_n a_o occasion_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v but_o some_o may_v yet_o reply_v what_o shall_v we_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n not_o murmur_v and_o repine_v because_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o intrust_v we_o with_o mo_z talent_n may_v he_o in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 25.15_o who_o receive_v the_o two_o have_v say_v nay_o master_n but_o i_o must_v have_v five_o as_o well_o as_o my_o fellow_n servant_n ans_fw-fr though_o he_o may_v not_o murmur_v and_o repine_v but_o shall_v high_o have_v prize_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o little_a he_o have_v receive_v yet_o in_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o may_v have_v say_v lord_n let_v i_o also_o have_v five_o if_o you_o extend_v the_o parable_n only_o to_o talent_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o 253._o the_o talentum_fw-la significat_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la dei_fw-la dona_fw-la basil_n in_o reg_fw-la brevior_fw-la inter_fw-la reg_fw-la 253._o scope_n of_o it_o will_v point_v out_o another_o kind_n of_o etc._n of_o all_o these_o talent_n must_v be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o who_o receive_v only_a one_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o talon_n of_o grace_n so_o etc._n etc._n talent_n that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o enable_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_v thou_o but_o for_o a_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n we_o will_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v faciat_fw-la be_v haec_fw-la talenta_fw-la scholasticis_fw-la vocantur_fw-la gratiae_fw-la gratis_o datae_fw-la &_o posteri_fw-la ora_fw-la gratiae_fw-la gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la sed_fw-la minus_fw-la commode_v cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la gratia_fw-la nobis_fw-la gratis_o detur_fw-la &_o sola_fw-la christi_fw-la justitia_fw-la nos_fw-la gratos_fw-la faciat_fw-la talent_n of_o gift_n such_o as_o knowledge_n utterance_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o some_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o prophecy_n and_o tongue_n 1._o cor._n 13.8_o and_o there_o be_v talent_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n do_v direct_o and_o essential_o consist_v in_o which_o as_o 18.20_o as_o in_o hisce_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la honis_fw-la major_a vis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o certior_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o fructuosior_fw-la profectus_fw-la &_o purior_fw-la perfectio_fw-la bon._n the_o process_n rel_n sex_n cap._n 18.20_o bonaventure_n well_o say_v there_o be_v great_a power_n truth_n purity_n and_o perfection_n and_o as_o in_o all_o this_o enquiry_n after_o spiritual_n we_o do_v only_o speak_v of_o save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o whatsoever_o gift_n though_o never_o so_o precious_a and_o excellent_a if_o not_o of_o themselves_o sanctify_v and_o save_v and_o if_o common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a so_o now_o we_o affirm_v that_o what_o fervency_n importunity_n and_o zeal_n we_o do_v plead_v for_o in_o prayer_n as_o to_o any_o particular_a and_o determinate_a object_n must_v be_v limit_v to_o the_o talent_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o gift_n we_o may_v not_o peremptory_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o gift_n whereby_o we_o may_v edify_v and_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o but_o shall_v rest_v content_a as_o with_o our_o station_n so_o with_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n and_o ability_n it_o have_v please_v our_o master_n to_o put_v in_o our_o hand_n albeit_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v improve_v that_o stock_n he_o have_v entrust_v we_o with_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o by_o our_o diligence_n our_o master_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o our_o talent_n multiply_v and_o this_o moderation_n of_o our_o desire_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v extend_v to_o gift_n of_o edification_n such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o gift_n of_o consotation_n such_o as_o assurance_n peace_n joy_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o be_v sweet_a to_o our_o taste_n and_o a_o part_n of_o our_o reward_n though_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o 4.4_o to_o phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v and_o must_v give_v all_o 1.10_o all_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o must_v
with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n while_o they_o suffer_v and_o seek_v not_o after_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v a_o token_n thou_o be_v a_o rot_a and_o dead_a member_n which_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o o_o but_o christ_n the_o head_n continual_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o join_v with_o he_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n be_v enrage_v against_o they_o they_o have_v but_o few_o friend_n and_o shall_v these_o prove_v unfaithful_a and_o not_o help_v they_o by_o their_o prayer_n who_o otherwise_o they_o can_v profit_v will_v thou_o prove_v like_o pharouh_n butler_n whilst_o thou_o be_v advance_v and_o haste_n moyen_fw-fr at_o court_n will_v thou_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n if_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v do_v so_o say_v with_o 41.9_o with_o gen._n 41.9_o he_o i_o do_v remember_v my_o fault_n this_o day_n albeit_o no_o saint_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o our_o prayer_n yet_o more_o special_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o afflict_a whoever_o be_v forget_v the_o sick_a child_n will_v be_v care_v for_o affliction_n be_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o prayer_n and_o not_o only_o the_o afflict_a shall_v pray_v for_o himself_o but_o other_o shall_v join_v and_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n for_o he_o jam._n 5.13_o 14._o but_o yet_o more_o especial_o we_o shall_v compassionate_v persecute_v saint_n who_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n though_o moses_n nehemiah_n esther_n and_o daniel_n may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n which_o a_o king_n court_n can_v furnish_v yet_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n do_v afflict_v their_o spirit_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o throne_n to_o intercede_v for_o their_o brethren_n you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o forget_v the_o saint_n answ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o as_o saint_n but_o as_o thy_o friend_n and_o near_a relation_n if_o thou_o pray_v for_o any_o one_o as_o a_o saint_n thou_o 4._o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d includit_fw-la &_o supponit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la enim_fw-la alicuiconvenitqua_fw-la tali_fw-la necessario_fw-la convenit_fw-la omui_fw-la ideoque_fw-la a_fw-la quatenus_fw-la adomne_a vale_n consequentia_fw-la with_fw-mi arist_n 1._o post_n cap._n 4._o must_v pray_v for_o all_o 6.18_o all_o eph._n 6.18_o saint_n self-love_n as_o it_o may_v make_v thou_o pray_v for_o thyself_o so_o also_o for_o thy_o relation_n among_o which_o may_v be_v many_o saint_n but_o only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v make_v the_o love_n his_o child_n as_o such_o and_o all_o that_o bear_v his_o image_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o able_a to_o serve_v or_o profit_v thou_o o_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o invitation_n isa_n 45.11_o let_v we_o ask_v of_o god_n concern_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n call_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o success_n only_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o forget_v none_o of_o his_o son_n the_o father_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o that_o any_o of_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v slight_v as_o joseph_n will_v not_o speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n till_o all_o be_v present_a so_o thou_o may_v meet_v with_o many_o frown_n from_o the_o almighty_a if_o thou_o come_v alone_o or_o forget_v any_o of_o thy_o brethren_n behind_o thou_o 6._o and_o we_o shall_v instance_n no_o mo_z particular_n the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o pastor_n and_o people_n do_v engage_v to_o the_o mutual_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o calling_n oblige_v so_o they_o will_v make_v conscience_n if_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o power_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v not_o become_v unfruitful_a hearer_n but_o doer_n that_o their_o fruit_n may_v be_v holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1.21_o 25._o rom._n 6.22_o psa_fw-la 19.7.2_o pet._n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o minister_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o who_o soul_n they_o must_v answer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n that_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o feed_v they_o and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v watch_v for_o they_o and_o seek_v their_o good_a in_o every_o ordinance_n heb._n 13.17_o 2_o timoth._n 2.24_o 25_o 20._o but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v pray_v for_o their_o pastor_n we_o do_v not_o too_o many_o will_v say_v see_v such_o reason_n or_o necessity_n nor_o be_v it_o very_o usual_a answ_n what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o reason_n or_o necessity_n when_o may_v we_o argue_v from_o these_o if_o not_o in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o negligent_a hearer_n who_o care_v not_o for_o your_o own_o soul_n but_o will_v cast_v all_o the_o care_n of_o they_o over_o upon_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o you_o deny_v your_o assistance_n in_o that_o work_n and_o ponder_v these_o few_o among_o many_o motive_n that_o may_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o this_o so_o much_o slight_v though_o most_o necessary_a duty_n 1._o thou_o can_v nor_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o though_o thou_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o if_o thou_o neglect_v this_o duty_n if_o the_o husbandman_n take_v pain_n on_o the_o ground_n he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v so_o far_o as_o his_o care_n and_o industry_n can_v reach_v to_o provide_v good_a seed_n and_o if_o thou_o desire_v and_o expect_v a_o blessing_n on_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o immortal_a life_n as_o thou_o will_v labour_v to_o have_v thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n fit_v and_o enlarge_v to_o receive_v so_o thou_o will_v by_o prayer_n wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o great_a master_n and_o 15.1_o and_o joh._n 15.1_o husbandman_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v his_o messenger_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n in_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v bold_o and_o may_v exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o may_v be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n that_o they_o preach_v not_o themselves_o but_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o their_o ministy_a to_o fulfil_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o faith_n purity_n self_n denial_n and_o holiness_n that_o thus_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o col._n 4.3.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o tit._n 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.5_o psa_fw-la 132.9_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o desire_v the_o 2.2_o the_o pet_n 2.2_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v grow_v thereby_o thou_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o nurse_n if_o thou_o regard_v what_o seed_n be_v sow_o in_o the_o ground_n thou_o will_v not_o neglect_v to_o go_v to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v fill_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o to_o say_v to_o he_o o_o let_v we_o not_o have_v tare_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a seed_n if_o thou_o care_v for_o thy_o spiritual_a life_n thou_o will_v say_v o_o let_v the_o steward_n hand_n be_v full_a let_v he_o have_v a_o allowance_n for_o we_o that_o we_o starve_v not_o for_o want_v of_o the_o child_n bread_n 2._o what_o be_v minister_n weak_a frail_a man_n subject_a to_o like_a passion_n as_o other_o be_v jam._n 5.17_o act._n 14.15_o and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o high_a and_o weighty_a charge_n 2_o cor_n 2.16_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o step_n and_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o servant_n in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n so_o the_o people_n shall_v wrestle_v together_o with_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o rom._n 15.30_o and_o thereby_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n against_o all_o the_o discouragment_n and_o difficulty_n they_o may_v encounter_v
comparison_n of_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v as_o nothing_o quicquid_fw-la ergo_fw-la petitur_fw-la quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la joan_n 16.24_o consequendumhoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la petendum_fw-la si_fw-la divinam_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la si_fw-la veer_fw-la beatam_fw-la poscim_fw-la we_o vitam_fw-la quicquid_fw-la autem_fw-la aliud_fw-la petitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la petitur_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la omnino_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la comparatione_fw-la quicquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la concupiscitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n tract_n 100l_n in_o joan._n this_o reason_n i_o say_v though_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o considerable_a truth_n too_o little_o ponder_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v the_o point_n for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o 1._o though_o temporal_n be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o great_a mercy_n as_o spiritual_n yet_o they_o be_v mercy_n they_o be_v good_a expedient_a and_o desirable_a and_o so_o must_v be_v ask_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v the_o purchaser_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n and_o 2._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_fw-la and_o may_v some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o contribute_v for_o our_o salvation_n we_o may_v trade_v for_o heaven_n with_o our_o money_n on_o earth_n and_o shall_v improve_v all_o our_o mercy_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o giver_n there_o be_v a_o second_o conjecture_n of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o we_o do_v not_o mention_v because_o though_o it_o contain_v one_o of_o the_o pre-requisits_a to_o our_o ask_n in_o christ_n name_n viz._n the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n yet_o serve_v not_o for_o clear_v the_o meaning_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n vnde_fw-la inquit_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la sentit_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr unico_fw-la dei_fw-la filio_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la non_fw-la petit_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la eitamsi_fw-la non_fw-la taceat_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la literis_fw-la ac_fw-la syllabic_n christum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o esus_fw-la nomine_fw-la petit_fw-la quem_fw-la cogitat_fw-la cum_fw-la petit_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la sentit_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la petit_fw-la &_o accipit_fw-la quod_fw-la petit_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la salutem_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la pet_n it_o august_n tract_n 102._o in_o joan._n gregory_n have_v make_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o name_n jesus_n hold_v for_o a_o truth_n in_o their_o interpretation_n but_o a_o little_a beside_o the_o scope_n and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n for_o they_o say_v since_o jesus_n signify_v a_o saviour_n he_o do_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n who_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o salvation_n can_v be_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n do_v no_o less_o refuse_v to_o answer_v our_o selfish_a and_o carnal_a desire_n as_o grant_v our_o spiritual_a and_o well_o regulate_v petition_n he_o be_v our_o great_a physician_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o our_o soul-malady_n and_o be_v he_o a_o faithful_a physician_n who_o will_v please_v his_o patient_n by_o give_v what_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n if_o obstructive_a of_o health_n albeit_o this_o gloss_n do_v not_o serve_v for_o clear_v the_o word_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o petition_n but_o of_o the_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v ask_v and_o the_o 16.23_o the_o in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la petere_fw-la efficacissimus_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la impetrandi_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la tolet._n in_o joan._n 16.23_o ground_n of_o their_o prevalency_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v plead_v and_o interpose_v in_o all_o our_o petition_n though_o i_o say_v these_o doctor_n do_v not_o thus_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n yet_o while_o we_o come_v in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v deal_v thus_o with_o we_o when_o we_o trust_v he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v make_v a_o right_a choice_n for_o we_o he_o will_v give_v what_o be_v good_a but_o will_v not_o satiâ—fie_v our_o foolish_a desire_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v bread_n but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v a_o serpent_n though_o we_o bewitch_v with_o its_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a colour_n do_v ask_v it_o most_o importunate_o reas_n 1_o second_o as_o for_o reason_n we_o may_v argue_v 1._o from_o god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v evil_a or_o look_v on_o iniquity_n hab._n 1.13_o with_o he_o be_v terrible_a majesty_n job_n 37.22_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o we_o sinner_n be_v as_o dry_a stubble_n heb._n 12.29_o deut._n 4.24_o isa_n 13.9_o and_o shall_v stubble_n approach_v the_o fire_n without_o a_o cover_n shelter_n and_o fence_v reas_n 2_o 2._o we_o argue_v from_o that_o indisposition_n and_o unfitness_n that_o opposition_n and_o unwillingness_n yea_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n that_o natural_o be_v radicate_v in_o we_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o we_o be_v 2.3_o be_v eph._n 2.3_o child_n of_o wrath_n both_o objectively_o and_o subjective_o as_o hate_v so_o hater_n of_o god_n as_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n so_o daily_o deserve_v that_o woeful_a sentence_n still_o grieve_v and_o provoke_v the_o holy_a lord_n all_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o rom._n 5.10_o 12._o gal._n 3.10_o gen._n 6.5_o how_o then_o dare_v such_o rebel_n approach_v the_o provoke_v king_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n reas_n 3_o three_o our_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n as_o we_o be_v moral_o unfit_a in_o respect_n of_o guilt_n so_o we_o be_v physical_o impotent_a and_o want_v strength_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n rom._n 5.6_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n we_o know_v not_o we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v eph._n 3.16_o rom._n 8.26_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o shall_v we_o then_o presume_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n without_o he_o or_o to_o offer_v any_o desire_n but_o in_o his_o name_n so_o much_o for_o obstruction_n impediment_n and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o negative_n now_o let_v we_o argue_v from_o the_o several_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o the_o relation_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v to_o we_o and_o other_o positive_a ground_n reas_n 4_o four_o than_o we_o must_v approach_v to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n because_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n mic._n 5.5_o isa_n 53_o 5._o he_o be_v our_o propitiation_n and_o reconciliation_n rom._n 3.25_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o col_n 1.20_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a way_n joh._n 14.6_o he_o be_v the_o door_n joh._n 10.7_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o fruitful_a root_n which_o communicate_v sap_n to_o all_o the_o branch_n joh._n 15.1_o 5._o isa_n 11.10_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n of_o all_o the_o building_n eph._n 2.20_o 21._o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o our_o mercy_n as_o so_o many_o stream_n do_v flow_v zech._n 13.1_o he_o be_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n receive_v nourishment_n and_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o nay_o he_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o both_o in_o point_n of_o do_v and_o receive_v as_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o so_o we_o can_v receive_v nothing_o all_o be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 22_o 23._o but_o without_o he_o we_o can_v receive_v nothing_o as_o a_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n and_o can_v have_v no_o sanctify_a right_a and_o title_n unto_o it_o for_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a treasure_n and_o store-house_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n he_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o conduit_n whereby_o all_o good_a be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o what_o can_v the_o apostle_n say_v more_o and_o if_o less_o he_o have_v come_v short_a of_o his_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n chrâ—st_o be_v all_o col._n 3.11_o hence_o we_o may_v instance_n some_o few_o particular_n and_o from_o these_o draw_v so_o many_o several_a argument_n as_o first_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v amos_n 3.3_o can_v there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n between_o they_o who_o be_v at_o enmity_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o christ_n who_o can_v interpose_v only_o he_o by_o his_o death_n have_v abolish_v and_o slay_v the_o enmity_n and_o put_v we_o who_o be_v as_o far_o off_o as_o devil_n in_o a_o capacity_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n ephes_n 2.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o second_o though_o subject_n have_v not_o
will_v shadow_v and_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o his_o tender_a bowel_n to_o all_o those_o who_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o admetus_n king_n of_o the_o molossian_n who_o he_o have_v mock_v and_o exceed_o irritate_v while_o he_o have_v power_n in_o the_o athenian_a commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o admetus_n shall_v revenge_v that_o old_a quarrel_n he_o run_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o king_n son_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o thus_o supplicate_v the_o provoke_v king_n which_o kind_n of_o entreaty_n do_v always_o say_v plutarch_n prevail_v with_o the_o molossian_n yea_o then_o when_o all_o other_o mean_n do_v prove_v ineffectual_a ah_o can_v the_o pagan_a king_n refuse_v they_o nothing_o who_o come_v with_o his_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o saint_n reject_v such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o with_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n oh_o what_o need_v then_o discourage_v thou_o o_o disconsolat_a saint_n ask_v whatsoever_o thou_o will_v the_o king_n can_v refuse_v thou_o nothing_o thou_o who_o have_v flee_v in_o to_o his_o son_n and_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n what_o can_v thou_o ask_v if_o good_a that_o will_v be_v withhold_v joh._n 14.13_o 14._o what_o have_v thou_o many_o infirmity_n he_o be_v touch_v and_o affect_v therewith_o he_o sympathize_v with_o thou_o heb._n 4.15_o what_o be_v thy_o condition_n hopeless_a and_o desperate_a it_o be_v thy_o unbelief_n that_o make_v thou_o think_v so_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o what_o be_v thou_o poor_a blind_a naked_a what_o be_v thy_o malady_n can_v thou_o tell_v what_o ail_v thou_o harken_v to_o glad-tiding_n and_o soul_n and_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o old_a date_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o paradise_n gen._n 3.5_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o sweet_a ravish_v and_o refresh_v as_o at_o the_o first_o they_o always_o make_v anew_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o be_v still_o news_n to_o the_o long_a soul_n news_n that_o may_v revive_v thy_o faint_a soul_n thy_o redeemer_n live_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n ah_o will_n the_o poor_a sinner_n say_v but_o my_o desire_n be_v faint_a and_o remiss_a my_o prayer_n cold_a and_o formal_a and_o my_o address_n few_o and_o rare_a and_o while_o i_o be_o at_o work_n i_o make_v little_a progress_n i_o meet_v with_o many_o sad_a interruption_n many_o wander_a thought_n and_o diversion_n and_o thus_o my_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o what_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o lazy_a and_o unfaithful_a messenger_n ans_fw-fr but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o though_o there_o be_v much_o dross_n mix_v with_o thy_o gold_n and_o much_o inequality_n in_o thy_o work_n yet_o christ_n gold_n be_v pure_a and_o without_o mixture_n and_o thou_o must_v trade_v with_o his_o money_n thou_o have_v neither_o price_n nor_o money_n penny_n nor_o pennyworth_n of_o thy_o own_o though_o thou_o must_v buy_v thou_o have_v nothing_o of_o thou_o own_o to_o give_v the_o christian_n merchandise_n be_v a_o paradox_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o market_n proclaim_v by_o man_n as_o that_o isa_n 55.1_o rev._n 22.17_o etc._n etc._n where_o moneyless_a man_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o buy_v free_o and_o the_o indigent_a may_v have_v a_o supply_n of_o all_o his_o want_n though_o he_o have_v no_o money_n to_o give_v yet_o he_o may_v get_v what_o he_o will_v yea_o the_o poor_a may_v there_o buy_v gold_n that_o he_o may_v be_v enrich_v rev._n 3.18_o what_o though_o thou_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o well_o thou_o have_v nothing_o as_o thou_o think_v to_o draw_v with_o yet_o if_o thy_o thirst_n continue_v thou_o will_v not_o be_v send_v away_o empty_a though_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o hand_n to_o bring_v in_o yet_o thou_o have_v a_o mouth_n ready_a to_o receive_v what_o though_o thy_o walk_n and_o work_n be_v unequal_a yet_o christ_n work_n for_o thou_o be_v constant_a and_o equal_a without_o change_n and_o interruption_n and_o he_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o thou_o heb._n 7.25_o what_o shall_v then_o discourage_v thou_o if_o he_o intercede_v must_v he_o not_o prevail_v have_v he_o not_o moyen_fw-fr and_z money_n enough_o to_o lay_v out_o for_o all_o thy_o want_n shall_v thy_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o take_v heed_n lest_o rebellion_n and_o reign_a sin_n be_v account_v such_o mar_v his_o work_n and_o outcry_n his_o blood_n he_o pray_v and_o intercee_v as_o effectual_o for_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a as_o when_o thou_o be_v strong_a and_o then_o dare_v as_o it_o be_v a_o better_a lift_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o work_n to_o miscarry_v for_o want_v of_o thy_o help_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o make_v this_o a_o plea_n for_o thou_o to_o lie_v by_o thou_o must_v join_v and_o concur_v his_o incense_n must_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 8.3_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o difference_v from_o satanical_a suggestion_n and_o from_o that_o activity_n and_o fervency_n which_o may_v flow_v from_o the_o light_n and_o conviction_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n sense_n of_o want_n etc._n etc._n jud._n v._o 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o v._n 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o 1_o itself_o viz._n efficien_fw-fr ter_z &_o causaliter_fw-la by_o enable_v we_o to_o intercede_v and_o pray_v with_o such_o fervency_n as_o use_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n as_o have_v be_v show_v ch_z 5._o sect_n 1_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o strange_a word_n which_o we_o read_v phil._n 3.20_o carnal_a heart_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o those_o who_o constant_o abide_v on_o earth_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_z o_o may_v the_o tremble_a sinner_n say_v will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v sac._n may_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n â—_o 20_o may_v well_o he_o renare_v city-converse_a or_o commerce_n we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o free_a denizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o heaven_n have_v free_a commerce_n and_o trade_n with_o the_o place_n see_v leigh_n critie_n sac._n trade_v with_o that_o place_n but_o ah_o the_o distance_n be_v great_a and_o the_o way_n unpassable_a where_o shall_v i_o find_v a_o ladder_n that_o will_v reach_v the_o heaven_n i_o can_v move_v one_o foot_n nor_o ascend_v one_o step_n towards_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o who_o will_v take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n who_o can_v help_v what_o can_v the_o weak_a creature_n though_o willing_a and_o ready_a do_v for_o my_o assistance_n what_o though_o i_o stand_v upon_o its_o shoulder_n and_o though_o all_o the_o power_n in_o nature_n be_v combine_v and_o unite_v together_o it_o can_v not_o elevat_fw-la a_o sinner_n above_o the_o earth_n nay_o but_o though_o thou_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a and_o very_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o journey_n yet_o thou_o have_v help_v at_o hand_n the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v thy_o infirmity_n and_o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o pray_v and_o thus_o to_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o and_o have_v thy_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n you_o will_v say_v o_o noble_a design_n and_o resolution_n but_o where_o shall_v david_n find_v a_o chariot_n to_o carry_v his_o half_a dead_a and_o heavy_a heart_n so_o far_o and_o by_o what_o wingâ—_n shall_v he_o ascend_v and_o mount_v so_o high_a nay_o but_o harken_v and_o he_o will_v teach_v thou_o the_o way_n he_o take_v the_o right_a course_n he_o do_v not_o debate_v nor_o dispute_v the_o question_n but_o by_o prayer_n approach_v the_o throne_n and_o quick_o as_o with_o wing_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o get_v access_n and_o present_v his_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n psal_n 25.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n psal_n 86.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o yet_o if_o david_n have_v be_v leave_v alone_o he_o will_v have_v find_v the_o distance_n too_o great_a and_o his_o leg_n too_o weak_a for_o such_o a_o â—â—r_a voyage_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o miss_v his_o guide_n and_o with_o what_o importunity_n do_v he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o uphold_v
the_o use_n its_o smoâ—k_n be_v loathsome_a â—nd_v a_o favour_n of_o unpleasant_a smell_n to_o god_n the_o strange_a punishment_n of_o nawab_n and_o abihâ—s_n for_o bring_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n shall_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v sacred_a fire_n from_o the_o 6.13_o the_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v always_o preserve_v burn_v and_o never_o go_v out_o lev_n 6.13_o altar_n and_o not_o have_v prefaced_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o that_o which_o be_v common_a now_o this_o sacred_a fire_n say_v 10.1_o say_v diod_n on_o levit._n 10.1_o diodati_n on_o the_o place_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o offer_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n unless_o we_o bring_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o write_v uâ—â—n_v the_o brâ—â—things_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v and_o warm_v our_o dead_a and_o câ—ld_a affectible_n 20._o affectible_n mant._n on_o jud._n 20._o fire_n from_o heaven_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o be_v say_v one_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o solemn_a token_n of_o acceptance_n you_o will_v say_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o conversion_n who_o be_v lie_v under_o some_o legal_a preparation_n who_o be_v look_v after_o god_n and_o advance_v some_o step_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n do_v often_o meet_v with_o acceptance_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o 8.9_o the_o rom_n 8.9_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o so_o can_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o endeavour_n prove_v successful_a ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a acceptance_n one_o absolute_a and_o illimited_a by_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o there_o be_v a_o qualify_a and_o covenant_v acceptance_n by_o way_n of_o gracious_a transaction_n and_o free_a promise_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o thus_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o grant_v their_o desire_n though_o they_o can_v â—â—y_o claim_v to_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o covenant_v and_o â—â—â—â—â—lible_a acceptance_n suppose_v a_o iâ—t_a rest_n in_o christ_n plead_v â—t_a the_o thâ—â—ne_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n but._n 2_o though_o such_o as_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o humiliation_n conviction_n endeavour_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o warkâ—â—â—d_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d though_o 〈…〉_o be_v not_o yet_o renew_v and_o sanctifiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sâ—â—cial_a hand_n in_o every_o step_n they_o move_v â—â—â—â—â—ds_v god_n 〈…〉_o cial_a inshâ—â—ce_n upon_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o euâ—â—â—â—y_v prove_v and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v save_v and_o effectual_a â—â—â—â—ce_o it_o tend_v that_o way_n and_o may_v in_o the_o issue_n provesâ—â—h_v â—â—ay_o there_o be_v not_o any_o excellency_n in_o mâ—â—_n or_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o better_a of_o â—â—e_z from_o another_o but_o it_o precede_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v order_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o he_o and_o the_o near_o we_o be_v bring_v the_o â—â—ore_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a and_o special_a as_o to_o the_o second_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n â—â—lo_fw-mi we_o what_o be_v that_o assistance_n he_o assâ—â—deth_v to_o we_o in_o prayeâ—_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o common_a a_o distance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o assâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—atly_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o 〈…〉_o for_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d see_v â—hâ—â—_n 1._o unrembr_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o gift_n common_a to_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o â—â—â—ct_n find_v meaâ—_n for_o obtain_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o neâ—d_n of_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v prop_v râ—â—o_o the_o saint_n 1._o then_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o ability_n and_o readiness_n to_o express_v our_o desire_n whether_o real_a or_o in_o sâ—â—w_o only_o in_o a_o sit_fw-la and_o decent_a manâ—r_n that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v free_o give_v to_o â—s_n whâ—â—â—â—tuâ—â—lly_a 〈◊〉_d another_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_a gâ—aâ—iâ—_n grâ—â—â—â—â—_n saciens_fw-la â—s_v they_o pâ—â—k_v but_o not_o proper_o if_o truty_n but_o also_o gâ—â—tia_o gratis_o daâ—â—_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—â—ce_n â—eth_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n 1_o câ—â—_n 4.7_o may_v be_v concede_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—xâ—â—â—â—â—cy_n whereby_o one_o dissâ—reth_v from_o another_o destitute_a as_o of_o the_o grace_n so_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n whereby_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v not_o only_o this_o miraculous_a gift_n immediate_o infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o a_o gift_n and_o may_v be_v abuse_v as_o may_v appear_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 16._o but_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o faculty_n of_o express_v our_o conception_n and_o desire_n in_o apt_a word_n and_o a_o decent_a manner_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o our_o natural_a part_n and_o industry_n our_o hear_n read_v meditation_n conference_n etc._n etc._n do_v contribute_v and_o concur_v must_v be_v free_o give_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o efficient_a he_o who_o fill_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n exod._n 35.31_o and_o to_o who_o the_o ploughman_n owe_v his_o skill_n in_o till_v and_o sow_v the_o ground_n isa_n 28.26.29_o must_v not_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n holy_a thought_n and_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o suitable_a expression_n when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v here_o much_o more_o than_o parity_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o special_a work_n though_o there_o be_v diversitiy_n of_o gift_n as_o to_o that_o end_n viz._n the_o good_a and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 11._o but_o though_o thus_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a gift_n we_o can_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n eph._n 6.18_o and_o jud._n 20._o and_o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n for_o thus_o they_o rather_o signify_v the_o grace_n than_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o thus_o the_o bestow_n of_o this_o gift_n can_v be_v that_o assistance_n after_o which_o we_o now_o inquire_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a separation_n for_o as_o thus_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v without_o grace_n so_o there_o may_v be_v this_o gracious_a assistance_n without_o any_o considerable_a measure_n of_o that_o gift_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 1._o but_o so_o much_o now_o of_o the_o common_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o miraculous_a or_o ordinary_a 2._o as_o for_o that_o special_a assistance_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v either_o habitual_a or_o actual_a 1._o then_o habitual_a grace_n that_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v necessary_a to_o prayer_n as_o to_o every_o spiritual_a performance_n a_o dead_a man_n can_v move_v and_o natural_a life_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o vital_a action_n than_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o spiritual_a action_n the_o tree_n must_v be_v make_v good_a else_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n luk._n 6.43_o 44_o 45._o mat._n 12.33_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n till_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o must_v be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v son_n before_o we_o can_v true_o and_o in_o faith_n call_v god_n father_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o infuse_v prayer_n in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o habit_n or_o rather_o faculty_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n without_o our_o activity_n and_o concurrence_n prayer_n be_v not_o as_o concurrence_n as_o yea_o and_o aunomians_n also_o according_a to_o pagits_n cata_fw-la logue_n of_o their_o error_n here_o siog_n pag._n 110._o where_o they_o be_v say_v
god_n to_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o eph._n 6.23_o and_o to_o sprinkle_v they_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n place_n christ_n see_v diodat_n on_o the_o place_n heb._n 10_o 21._o as_o to_o that_o which_o more_o proper_o and_o principal_o be_v call_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o and_o ultimat_fw-la end_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o performance_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o aim_v at_o such_o a_o noble_a mark_n but_o every_o one_o while_o in_o that_o state_n must_v with_o they_o phil._n 2.21_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n ah_o our_o ease_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o wealth_n natural_o be_v our_o idol_n these_o be_v our_o great_a end_n and_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o ask_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n unless_o with_o a_o design_n to_o 4.3_o to_o jam._n 4.3_o consume_v what_o we_o receive_v upon_o our_o lust_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o desire_v god_n to_o help_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o to_o put_v a_o weapon_n in_o our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o and_o to_o provide_v fuel_n for_o our_o lustâ—_n 3.6_o lustâ—_n jam._n 3.6_o which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n nay_o self_n be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a aim_n of_o our_o most_o refine_a desire_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n until_o the_o spirit_n purify_v our_o affection_n and_o elevate_v they_o to_o a_o more_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n 1_o cor_n 10_o 31._o and_o honest_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o propose_v it_o as_o our_o scope_n in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o performance_n do_v whatsoever_o we_o go_v about_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n whether_o ourselves_o or_o other_o col._n 3.23_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n what_o 1._o reverence_n 2._o tenderness_n 3._o importunity_n 4._o fervency_n 5._o watchfulness_n 6_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o our_o prayer_n must_v 20._o must_v quia_fw-la autem_fw-la persunctorie_n vulgo_fw-la oramus_fw-la addit_fw-la in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la pigritiaâ—_n tantum_fw-la que_fw-la srigus_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ut_fw-la rite_n orare_fw-la nemo_fw-la queat_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la exâ—_n citatus_fw-la nam_fw-la hinc_fw-la solicitudo_fw-la hinc_fw-la ardour_n &_o vehementia_fw-la hinc_fw-la alactitas_fw-la hinc_fw-la fiducia_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n in_o jud._n 20._o come_v from_o above_o our_o barren_a ground_n can_v yield_v such_o fruit_n what_o cold_a and_o dead_a performance_n what_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a sacrifice_n have_v we_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 3.4_o breath_n in_o some_o life_n and_o heat_n into_o our_o 580._o our_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o life_n the_o christian_n affection_n spring_v iâ—_n his_o bosom_n at_o bis_fw-la voice_n as_o the_o babe_n in_o elizabeth_n aâ—_n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o as_o he_o string_n under_o the_o musician_n hand_n stir_v and_o speak_v harmonious_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n â—_z at_o the_o secret_a touch_n of_o the_o spirit_n gurn._n spir_n arm_n part_n 3._o pag._n 580._o affection_n those_o who_o have_v the_o naked_a gift_n but_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n though_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n enough_o and_o plenty_n of_o word_n yet_o they_o want_v a_o heavenly_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v meat_n enough_o before_o they_o but_o they_o want_v a_o appetice_n there_o be_v bullock_n and_o ram_n enough_o for_o sacrifice_n but_o where_o be_v the_o fire_n a_o lifeless_a carrion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o object_n of_o pity_n as_o a_o dead_a formal_a prayer_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o 23.10_o that_o numb_a 23.10_o balaam_n may_v grace_n may_v every_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o save_a nor_o a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a carnal_a man_n may_v have_v some_o velleity_n and_o woulding_n some_o lazy_a languish_a and_o selfish_a desire_n after_o grace_n and_o happiness_n but_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o be_v able_a without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o come_v to_o the_o length_n of_o 1._o a_o permanent_a and_o habitual_a 2._o a_o operative_a efficacious_a and_o prevail_a over_o corruption_n vigorous_a and_o restless_a till_o it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o 3._o a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n for_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o excellency_n of_o a_o crucify_a and_o persecute_v of_o a_o naked_a and_o despise_a christ_n of_o holiness_n because_o of_o its_o beauty_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n nay_o but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o dross_n in_o the_o best_a refine_a desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o most_o saintlike_a formalist_n as_o do_v not_o only_o obscure_v but_o consume_v the_o gold_n so_o that_o the_o most_o expert_a artist_n be_v never_o able_a from_o thence_o to_o extract_v the_o least_o grain_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n though_o alas_o there_o be_v too_o many_o mountebank_n and_o boast_a chemist_n who_o therewith_o be_v delude_v and_o will_v cozen_v the_o world_n with_o such_o brass_n and_o counterfeit_a mettle_n with_o the_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n condemn_v all_o these_o as_o too_o precise_a who_o do_v not_o think_v such_o coin_n good_a enough_o for_o carry_v on_o a_o trade_n with_o heaven_n and_o for_o eternity_n thus_o the_o bless_a spirit_n work_v suitable_o to_o his_o name_n and_o make_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n 8.29_o measure_n rom._n 8.29_o conformable_a to_o his_o own_o image_n he_o spiritualize_v our_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o selfish_a desire_n or_o rather_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o do_v 10._o do_v coloss_n 3.10_o eph._n 10._o create_v in_o we_o new_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n be_v our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o 2.5_o therefore_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a a_o renew_a spirit_n put_v in_o we_o but_o also_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o motive_n principle_n and_o end_n and_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n now_o we_o come_v to_o three_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o enlighten_v the_o blind_a eye_n and_o regulat_v direct_v and_o point_v out_o the_o right_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n ah_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n till_o the_o spirit_n come_v with_o his_o help_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v what_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o we_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o unless_o the_o spirit_n 1._o anoint_v our_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v and_o discern_v 2._o present_a the_o object_n 3._o manifest_a and_o discover_v its_o beauty_n andexcellency_n and_o 4._o stay_v our_o wand'r_a eye_n and_o hold_v it_o to_o the_o object_n nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o stray_v and_o slip_v we_o will_v not_o think_v on_o spiritual_a thing_n nor_o be_v we_o able_a to_o contemplate_v their_o excellency_n and_o so_o they_o will_v not_o become_v amiable_a and_o desirable_a to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o get_v a_o flight_n view_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o soon_o weary_a in_o behold_v such_o a_o object_n till_o the_o spirit_n stay_v our_o unstable_a spirit_n and_o maâ—â—_n we_o ponder_v more_o serious_o and_o still_o press_v the_o honeycomb_n till_o it_o drop_v sweetness_n unless_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o pilot_n and_o guide_n unless_o he_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o thought_n we_o neither_o know_v what_o to_o desire_v nor_o how_o to_o ask_v what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 3.5_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v our_o heart_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o particular_n there_o instance_a but_o also_o to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o every_o thing_n whereby_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n may_v be_v promove_v and_o our_o happiness_n in_o enjoy_v of_o he_o for_o our_o portion_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o evidence_v to_o our_o heart_n 4._o the_o spirit_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o reverential_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o its_o address_n to_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n may_v make_v the_o holy_a saint_n on_o earth_n with_o p_o adam_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o
disquiet_v have_v thou_o not_o faith_n can_v thou_o not_o hope_n and_o confident_o expect_v a_o return_n of_o thy_o prayer_n oh_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v and_o to_o show_v how_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a his_o disquietness_n be_v he_o repeat_v this_o pathetic_a question_n thrice_o psa_n 42.5.11_o psa_fw-la 43.5_o what_o make_v hannah_n who_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n with_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1.15.18_o she_o come_v doubt_v and_o go_v away_o believe_v and_o now_o know_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v her_o prayer_n she_o look_v no_o more_o sad_a and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o support_v paul_n and_o calm_v his_o spirit_n while_o he_o be_v buffet_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o trial_n and_o temptation_n still_o continue_v albeit_o he_o have_v pray_v against_o it_o once_o and_o again_o but_o be_v he_o thereby_o discourage_v nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o faith_n from_o thence_o collect_v a_o sweet_a and_o encourage_v conclusion_n that_o since_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o the_o particular_a be_v withhold_v therefore_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o do_v he_o good_a by_o the_o trial_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o shall_v not_o want_v strength_n and_o assiststance_n for_o wrestle_v with_o the_o temptation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o in_o the_o combat_n and_o for_o gain_v to_o he_o a_o complete_a victory_n at_o length_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o quiet_v and_o compose_v david_n spirit_n under_o that_o sad_a and_o long_o continue_a trial_n while_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n delay_v to_o answer_v the_o many_o prayer_n he_o have_v put_v up_o for_o deliverance_n from_o his_o enemy_n i_o have_v faint_v say_v he_o unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n ps_n 27.13_o his_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n at_o length_n will_v answer_v his_o prayer_n do_v keep_v he_o at_o his_o work_n and_o from_o despondency_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n 4._o wait_v and_o look_v for_o a_o answer_n be_v a_o good_a symptom_n thou_o have_v pray_v in_o faith_n if_o thou_o stand_v upon_o thy_o watchtower_n to_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o thou_o and_o what_o answer_n he_o will_v send_v thou_o as_o the_o prophet_n while_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o vision_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o with_o he_o habak_v 2_o 3._o thou_o expect_v it_o will_v sure_o come_v when_o thou_o hearkne_v what_o god_n will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o token_n thou_o beleivest_fw-ge he_o will_v speak_v ps_n 85.8_o but_o if_o thou_o pray_v and_o look_v not_o after_o a_o return_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o folly_n of_o too_o many_o though_o thou_o may_v have_v go_v to_o the_o throne_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v perform_v that_o piece_n of_o homage_n to_o thy_o master_n and_o lord_n yet_o not_o in_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o thy_o kind_a father_n if_o thou_o expect_v a_o answer_n thou_o will_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o will_v not_o run_v away_o from_o god_n door_n so_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v knock_v 5._o if_o under_o our_o trial_n and_o sad_a suffering_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o 66.20_o and_o ps_n 66.20_o to_o turn_v away_o our_o prayer_n yea_o if_o when_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o purpose_n not_o to_o give_v the_o particular_a we_o have_v once_o and_o again_o petition_v and_o many_o day_n wait_v for_o if_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o only_o silent_a and_o submissive_a patient_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o will_n but_o also_o thankful_a and_o cheerful_a if_o thou_o not_o only_o justify_v his_o majesty_n and_o take_v shame_n to_o thyself_o as_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o magnify_v and_o praise_v he_o while_o he_o thus_o seem_v to_o smite_v thou_o and_o frustrate_v thy_o expectation_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a evidence_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o thou_o have_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v by_o faith_n live_v and_o rest_v upon_o his_o love_n and_o care_n thus_o david_n as_o to_o affliction_n and_o cross_a dispensation_n act_v his_o faith_n ps_n 22._o though_o he_o be_v a_o reproach_n of_o man_n though_o they_o do_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n at_o he_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v silent_a while_o he_o cry_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o night_n season_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2.7_o yet_o he_o justifi_v god_n and_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n ver_fw-la 3_o 6._o and_o still_o trust_v in_o god_n praise_v his_o goodness_n and_o invit_v other_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o exercise_n ver_fw-la 9_o 22_o 23_o 25._o and_o then_o for_o the_o other_o case_n viz._n of_o denial_n and_o frustration_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a ask_v the_o same_o holy_a man_n be_v a_o notable_a pattern_n who_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sick_a child_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v dead_a anoint_a himself_o and_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o worship_n and_o praise_v he_o and_o be_v comfort_v himself_o comfort_v also_o bathsheba_n his_o wife_n 2_o sam._n 12.20_o 24._o now_o what_o can_v uphold_v the_o heart_n under_o cross_a dispensation_n and_o sad_a disappointment_n but_o faith_n which_o can_v look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n who_o when_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v we_o ad_fw-la votum_fw-la as_o 10._o as_o aug._n loccit_fw-la permittas_fw-la ipfis_fw-la expendere_fw-la numinibus_fw-la quid_fw-la conveniat_fw-la nobis_fw-la rebusque_fw-la sit_fw-la utile_fw-la nostris_fw-la nam_fw-la pro_fw-la jucundis_fw-la aptissima_fw-la quaeque_fw-la dabunt_fw-la di._n juvenal_n sat._n 10._o austin_n speak_v yet_o add_v profectum_fw-la who_o mind_v our_o good_a when_o he_o grant_v not_o our_o desire_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v better_o for_o we_o when_o he_o withhold_v what_o we_o ask_v and_o thus_o when_o reason_n can_v espy_v no_o evil_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o a_o suppose_a mercy_n yet_o faith_n will_v look_v high_o and_o rest_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n care_n and_o fidelity_n of_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o withhold_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a from_o his_o honest_a suppliant_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o their_o good_a hence_o faith_n will_v not_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a dispensation_n but_o will_v thankful_o praise_v god_n who_o have_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a and_o do_v what_o be_v most_o suitable_a for_o we_o and_o most_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o glory_n in_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n 6._o albeit_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n either_o concern_v out_o state_n and_o adoption_n or_o concern_v our_o acceptance_n and_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a yet_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o rare_a than_o the_o former_a if_o we_o speak_v 1._o of_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o 2._o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o very_a particular_a we_o pray_v for_o but_o otherwise_o 1._o a_o general_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n build_v upon_o and_o draw_v from_o the_o promise_n and_o 2._o a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v and_o answer_v our_o prayer_n in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v best_a for_o we_o be_v that_o condition_n and_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n after_o which_o we_o inquire_v but_o as_o to_o that_o immediate_a and_o particular_a testimony_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a yet_o some_o eminent_a saint_n at_o some_o special_a occasion_n have_v meet_v with_o it_o and_o such_o may_v close_v their_o prayer_n as_o christ_n begin_v his_o joh._n 11.41_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o as_o to_o the_o very_a particular_a i_o have_v pray_v for_o but_o this_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o mark_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o high_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o present_a disquisition_n and_o 2._o because_o light_n need_v not_o another_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v but_o this_o particular_a persuasion_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n clear_o shine_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o further_a discovery_n nor_o any_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o testimony_n concern_v our_o state_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_a and_o by_o way_n of_o direct_a illumination_n and_o irradiation_n or_o mediate_v
before_o the_o lord_n 2._o in_o faith_n rely_v upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o in_o his_o name_n come_v to_o god_n as_o the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o 3._o with_o a_o eye_n to_o his_o glory_n arm_v at_o that_o as_o thy_o great_a and_o chief_a scope_n and_o end_n 4._o that_o thou_o depende_v upon_o he_o patient_o wait_v till_o he_o show_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o not_o dare_v to_o limitat_fw-la and_o prescribe_v to_o he_o nor_o murmur_v because_o he_o delay_v to_o give_v or_o withhold_v the_o particular_a thou_o desire_v and_o 5._o that_o if_o he_o fill_v thy_o hand_n with_o his_o mercy_n thy_o heart_n and_o mouth_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n suppose_v i_o say_v that_o thou_o do_v pray_v thus_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o all_o these_o in_o whatsoever_o measure_n or_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v thy_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o his_o own_a time_n and_o way_n hear_v and_o answer_v thou_o and_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v the_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o tender_a child_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n pity_v thou_o and_o cover_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n and_o notwithstanding_o thou_o may_v in_o faith_n plead_v the_o promise_n of_o audience_n and_o confident_o wait_v for_o and_o answer_v to_o thy_o prayer_n but_o 3._o if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o few_o particular_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a the_o rest_n will_v not_o altogether_o be_v deficient_a and_o want_v though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o discernible_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n nor_o so_o distinct_o express_o and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o manner_n as_o these_o we_o have_v now_o name_v and_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o though_o these_o other_o qualification_n be_v not_o see_v yet_o they_o be_v and_o have_v place_n in_o thy_o prayer_n they_o be_v virtual_o and_o in_o the_o root_n they_o be_v true_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n though_o not_o sensible_o and_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n or_o perfection_n so_o that_o albeit_o thou_o have_v not_o set_v so_o much_o time_n a_o part_n for_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o albeit_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o son_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thy_o end_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a that_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o humility_n imimportunity_n confidence_n etc._n etc._n yet_o thou_o who_o do_v thus_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o sincerity_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n help_v thy_o infirmity_n and_o help_v thou_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o do_v honest_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n thou_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o self-emptied_n thou_o do_v believe_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n importune_v and_o cry_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o not_o only_o may_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n lurk_v but_o also_o their_o act_n and_o exercise_n if_o weak_a and_o remiss_a and_o if_o mix_v with_o the_o stir_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n may_v be_v for_o a_o while_o insensible_a and_o thus_o occasion_n not_o only_a scruple_n anent_o their_o reality_n and_o existence_n but_o also_o the_o denial_n thereof_o and_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v such_o a_o latitude_n and_o variety_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a here_o to_o performance_n to_o but_o as_o philosopher_n do_v make_v and_o imagine_v their_o 8._o gradus_fw-la or_o eight_o degree_n of_o intention_n four_o of_o which_o be_v make_v necessary_a that_o any_o form_n or_o quality_n may_z denominat_fw-la the_o sub_fw-la ject_n so_o we_o may_v suppose_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n here_o attainable_a and_o necessary_o require_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o performance_n determine_v either_o the_o minimum_fw-la or_o maximum_fw-la why_o then_o shall_v weak_a christian_n fish_n into_o such_o drumly_a water_n and_o raise_v those_o storm_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o calm_v but_o that_o what_o have_v beeen_n say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o assert_v these_o qualification_n may_v not_o through_o a_o mistake_n break_v any_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o disquiet_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v comfort_v though_o the_o weak_a shall_v hear_v and_o learn_v their_o duty_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o their_o spiritual_a service_n yet_o since_o weak_a one_o be_v ready_a to_o mistake_v both_o their_o state_n and_o work_n and_o to_o judge_v hardly_o of_o themselves_o for_o want_n of_o light_n and_o dexterity_n for_o reflect_v upon_o and_o discern_v their_o condition_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o performance_n and_o for_o make_v a_o right_a comparison_n of_o these_o with_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o for_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o know_v their_o own_o case_n we_o will_v bring_v some_o ground_n lay_v down_o by_o practical_a divine_n and_o collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o stay_v and_o uphold_v they_o and_o which_o they_o for_o their_o comfort_n may_v make_v use_n of_o as_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v albeit_o such_o can_v punctual_o ride_v the_o march_n we_o shall_v now_o only_o name_v these_o ground_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o author_n where_o they_o be_v insist_v on_o at_o great_a length_n but_o for_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n and_o mis-improvement_n of_o the_o condescension_n of_o our_o compassionate_a lord_n see_v our_o parallel_n part._n 1._o chap._n 2._o and_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o a_o passage_n of_o that_o excellent_a commentary_n of_o our_o judicious_a and_o eminent_a mr._n rollock_n we_o may_v observe_v say_v 4._o say_v videas_fw-la quantopâ—re_fw-la placeat_fw-la deo_fw-la vel_fw-la pauxillum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o quan_fw-mi ropere_fw-la delectetur_fw-la precihus_fw-la ex_fw-la quantulacunque_fw-la fide_fw-la profectis_fw-la etiamâ—â—_n conjunctam_fw-la habeant_fw-la multiplicem_fw-la imperfectionem_fw-la videmus_fw-la vulgo_fw-la parent_n magis_fw-la delectari_fw-la balbutienti_fw-la infantia_fw-la infantium_fw-la quam_fw-la universa_fw-la cloquentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n rolloc_n in_o johan_n cap._n 4._o this_o reverend_a divine_a how_o much_o a_o little_a of_o faith_n do_v please_v god_n and_o how_o much_o he_o delight_v in_o those_o prayer_n that_o proceed_v from_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o small_a a_o measure_n of_o faith_n albeit_o otherwise_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n as_o a_o father_n will_v be_v more_o move_v with_o and_o delight_v more_o in_o the_o break_a language_n of_o his_o stammer_a child_n then_o in_o all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o great_a orator_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o will_v be_v remember_v say_v the_o pious_a and_o experience_a mr._n 10_o mr._n tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la placere_fw-la posse_fw-la deo_fw-la conditionem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quando_fw-la angustantur_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o precatione_n quam_fw-la quando_fw-la dilatari_fw-la maxim_n videntur_fw-la quandiu_fw-la igitur_fw-la sancti_fw-la fructibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la seu_fw-la fructibus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ferende_n student_n &_o erant_fw-la secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la petentes_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la promisit_fw-la in_o side_n animique_fw-la submissione_n expectantes_fw-la responsionem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la tandiu_fw-la preces_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la &_o via_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la deo_fw-la placent_fw-la sive_fw-la angustentur_fw-la sive_fw-la dilatentur_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o precatione_n etc._n etc._n dicson_n therap_v sac_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 10_o dickson_n that_o the_o saint_n condition_n may_v no_o less_o please_v god_n when_o their_o spirit_n be_v straighten_a in_o prayer_n then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o enlarge_v and_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v so_o far_o bind_v up_o in_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v and_o must_v choose_v to_o send_v up_o groan_n in_o stead_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.26_o so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o saint_n study_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ask_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v patient_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o god_n their_o prayer_n and_o way_n do_v please_v the_o lord_n whether_o their_o heart_n be_v straighten_a or_o enlarge_v in_o prayer_n 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 15._o 3._o faith_n do_v sigh_v prayer_n to_o heaven_n say_v 6._o say_v rutherf_n tri._n and_o trium_fw-la of_o faith_n serm._n 6._o learned_a mr._n rutherfurd_n
profluat_fw-la ex_fw-la immediata_fw-la irradiationâ—_n spiritus_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la argumentationem_fw-la colligatur_fw-la ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la before_o thou_o know_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o father_n but_o there_o be_v some_o unite_n grace_n whereby_o we_o close_o wâ—th_v he_o as_o our_o father_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o confer_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n yet_o they_o bound_v we_o to_o our_o father_n and_o be_v as_o so_o many_o cord_n whereby_o he_o draw_v we_o in_o to_o himself_o and_o whereby_o we_o close_a and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o 1._o then_o be_v not_o god_n thy_o father_n optando_fw-la seu_fw-la vonto_fw-la &_o desiderio_fw-la be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o have_v not_o this_o thy_o desire_n a_o lie_n in_o its_o right_a hand_n be_v it_o effectual_a operative_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n not_o like_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sluggard_n foolish_a faint_a and_o lazy_a 2._o be_v not_o god_n thy_o father_n considendo_fw-la seu_fw-la aliquali_fw-la spe_fw-la &_o expectaetione_fw-la have_v thou_o no_o hope_n nor_o expectation_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v thy_o father_n be_v thou_o perswadeâ—_n and_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o he_o be_v thy_o enemy_n sure_o if_o it_o be_v so_o thou_o will_v not_o thus_o seek_v in_o to_o he_o say_v that_o thy_o hope_n be_v not_o so_o positive_a and_o peremptory_a that_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o certainty_n and_o particular_a promise_n which_o thou_o do_v apply_v to_o thyself_o yet_o see_v thou_o not_o many_o promise_a and_o encourage_v probability_n ground_v upon_o general_a invitation_n entreaty_n promise_n which_o open_v to_o thou_o no_o small_a door_n of_o hope_n and_o make_v thou_o look_v up_o to_o god_n seek_v in_o to_o he_o and_o follow_v after_o he_o have_v thou_o not_o a_o may_v be_v and_o a_o peradventure_o and_o may_v thou_o not_o improve_v that_o without_o presumption_n thou_o be_v allow_v to_o use_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n to_o break_v through_o all_o discouragment_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n by_o force_n mat._n 11.12_o 3._o be_v he_o not_o thy_o father_n amando_fw-la seu_fw-la filiali_fw-la dilectione_n have_v thou_o not_o the_o love_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o son_n and_o will_v he_o prove_v thy_o enemy_n 4._o be_v he_o not_o thy_o father_n adhaerendo_fw-la seu_fw-la dependentia_fw-la adhaesione_fw-la &_o acquiescentia_fw-la do_v thou_o not_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o though_o he_o frown_v and_o follow_v after_o he_o when_o he_o forsake_v and_o withdraw_v from_o thou_o do_v thou_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o cast_v thyself_o on_o he_o dare_v thou_o adventure_v thy_o soul_n upon_o his_o tender_a bowel_n free_a offer_n and_o promise_n be_v thou_o resolve_v to_o 13.15_o to_o job_n 13.15_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v kill_v thou_o do_v thou_o acquiesce_v in_o he_o as_o the_o alone-fountain_n of_o all_o true_a happiness_n and_o how_o small_a soever_o thy_o hope_n be_v yet_o with_o what_o indignation_n will_v thou_o disdain_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o world_n to_o quit_v thy_o claim_n to_o and_o renounce_v thy_o part_n in_o he_o 5._o be_v he_o not_o thy_o father_n obtemperando_fw-la seu_fw-la obse_n quio_fw-la conatu_fw-la opere_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la do_v thou_o not_o give_v he_o that_o honour_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o father_n and_o will_v he_o then_o use_v thou_o as_o 15.91_o as_o luk._n 15.91_o one_o of_o his_o hire_a servant_n or_o reject_v thou_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o disobedience_n what_o be_v god_n thus_o thy_o father_n and_o do_v thou_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o by_o thy_o desire_n hope_v love_n reliance_n ae_v reverence_n and_o may_v thou_o not_o in_o truth_n thus_o call_v he_o thy_o father_n have_v thou_o those_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o thy_o adoption_n and_o find_v thou_o those_o unite_n grace_n to_o close_v with_o he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n he_o will_v welcome_v thou_o as_o a_o son_n and_o hear_v and_o answer_v thy_o request_n sect._n 2._o after_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n shall_v we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n eph._n 2.18_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o while_o we_o who_o 8.9_o who_o job_n 8.9_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v nothing_o while_o we_o poor_a blind_a shortsighted_a sinner_n speak_v of_o this_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o mystery_n which_o the_o seraphim_n and_o holy_a 189._o holy_a vis_fw-fr scire_fw-la naturam_fw-la dei_fw-la hoc_fw-la scito_fw-la quod_fw-la nescias_fw-la neo_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la contristeris_n quia_fw-la nescias_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la nescierunt_fw-la sed_fw-la requiris_fw-la a_o i_o quomodo_fw-la uno_fw-la â—omine_fw-la tres_fw-la appellantur_fw-la nescio_fw-la &_o libere_fw-la i_o nescire_fw-la profiteor_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la voluit_fw-la indicare_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la scio_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la sermon_n 189._o angel_n do_v rather_o with_o admiration_n adore_v then_o curious_o search_v after_o we_o will_v consider_v who_o we_o be_v how_o great_a our_o ibid._n our_o lutum_fw-la &_o vas_fw-la figuli_fw-la de_fw-la creatore_fw-la disputat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la naturae_fw-la suae_fw-la rationem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la &_o curiose_fw-la quaerit_fw-la scire_fw-la de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n ibid._n ignorance_n be_v and_o how_o great_a and_o incomprehensible_a this_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a object_n of_o which_o as_o cit_fw-fr as_o hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la comprehendimus_fw-la quod_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ambros_n in_o symb._n apost_n cap._n 2._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la august_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-fr ambrose_n say_v we_o can_v know_v little_a more_o but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v and_o therefore_o shall_v rather_o in_o humility_n be_v 2._o be_v ubi_fw-la est_fw-la mentis_fw-la excessio_fw-la idonea_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la successio_fw-la mirabile_fw-la ergo_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la unitate_fw-la de_fw-la unitatis_fw-la deifica_fw-la trinitate_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la credendum_fw-la quam_fw-la exponendum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr visitat_fw-la infirmor_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o believe_v then_o curious_o examine_v by_o our_o shallow_a apprehension_n narrow_a enquiry_n and_o halt_a reason_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o little_a knowledge_n here_o be_v as_o 3._o as_o vbi_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la unitas_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la nec_fw-la periculosius_fw-la alicubi_fw-la erratur_fw-la nec_fw-la laboriosius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la â—ec_fw-la fructuosius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invenitur_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o austin_n say_v well_o worthy_a of_o the_o pain_n but_o a_o error_n and_o mistake_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o while_o in_o all_o modesty_n and_o humility_n we_o search_v after_o it_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o anoint_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v wise_a 4.6_o wise_a 1_o cor._n 4.6_o above_o what_o be_v writeen_fw-mi now_o albeit_o the_o 29_o the_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n and_o way_n be_v inconceivable_a yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o we_o have_v here_o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o 509._o of_o omnes_fw-la quos_fw-la legere_fw-la potui_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la i_o scripserunt_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la divinorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o novorum_fw-la catholici_fw-la tractatores_fw-la hoc_fw-la intenderunt_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la docere_fw-la quod_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la substantiae_fw-la inseparabili_fw-la aqualitate_fw-la divinam_fw-la insinuent_fw-la unitatem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o vide_fw-la consensum_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antitrinitariis_fw-la pacis_fw-la repudium_fw-la mittentis_fw-la apud_fw-la voet._n sell_v disp_n part_n 1_o pag._n 492._o &_o consensum_fw-la christianismi_fw-la media_fw-la atatis_fw-la &_o hodierni_fw-la pag._n 493_o 494._o add_v etiam_fw-la pag._n 502._o ad_fw-la pag._n 509._o all_o divine_n except_o some_o few_o contemptible_a heretic_n the_o arrian_n of_o old_a and_o the_o socinian_o of_o late_a be_v the_o most_o famous_a opposer_n of_o this_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o great_a cloud_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n may_v be_v no_o small_a support_n to_o our_o faith_n but_o certain_o
himself_o but_o always_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o honest_a servant_n withdraw_v his_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n from_o these_o who_o have_v not_o by_o their_o negligence_n or_o folly_n procure_v it_o they_o being_z most_o regular_a and_o exemplar_n in_o their_o walk_n yet_o 1._o since_o most_o usual_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v for_o sin_n and_o 2._o since_o we_o always_o deserve_v and_o may_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v in_o justice_n with_o we_o by_o our_o fail_n provoke_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v and_o forsake_v we_o and_o 3._o since_o the_o lord_n high_a and_o holy_a end_n and_o design_n be_v secret_a and_o can_v well_o at_o the_o first_o view_n be_v discern_v by_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o our_o duty_n and_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o straighten_n deadness_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v the_o symptom_n of_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v to_o search_v after_o our_o way_n and_o to_o examine_v our_o heart_n that_o if_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v or_o have_v find_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o particular_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o spirit_n have_v withdraw_v we_o may_v repent_v and_o forsake_v it_o but_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v on_o a_o superficial_a view_n of_o our_o way_n nor_o because_o we_o can_v at_o the_o first_o discern_v therefore_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o we_o but_o let_v we_o according_a to_o elihu_n his_o counsel_n to_o job_n say_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o job_n 34.32_o let_v we_o impartial_o deal_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o ask_v conscience_n and_o set_v it_o a_o work_n let_v we_o again_o ponder_v our_o way_n and_o let_v our_o enquiry_n be_v more_o particular_a and_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o ready_o we_o will_v espy_v one_o of_o the_o follow_a cause_n to_o have_v procure_v and_o bring_v on_o this_o malady_n and_o will_v perhaps_o be_v force_v with_o he_o 166._o he_o tu_fw-la i_o non_fw-la deseris_fw-la nisi_fw-la prio_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la deseram_fw-la august_n tom_fw-mi 9_o sâ—liloq_fw-la cap._n 14._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 166._o sto_z say_v lord_z thou_o do_v not_o leave_v i_o till_o i_o first_o leave_v thou_o and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propound_v what_o be_v these_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v and_o forsake_v the_o saint_n and_o not_o help_v they_o in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a performance_n at_o least_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o manner_n as_o former_o but_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o this_o question_n must_v be_v limit_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o case_n viz._n when_o the_o spirit_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n for_o sin_n and_o when_o our_o iniquity_n separat_fw-la between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n as_o isa_n 59.2_o for_o in_o the_o three_o former_a case_n when_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o trial_n and_o for_o high_a and_o holy_a end_n know_v to_o his_o majesty_n do_v depart_v albeit_o then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v and_o inquire_v whether_o by_o our_o folly_n we_o have_v procure_v that_o stroke_n that_o see_v our_o fault_n we_o may_v amend_v our_o way_n and_o how_o ever_o we_o may_v walk_v more_o close_o and_o circumspect_o and_o follow_v after_o he_o while_o he_o withdraw_v from_o we_o yet_o than_o no_o such_o cause_n can_v be_v discern_v and_o find_v out_o because_o as_o be_v suppose_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o dispensation_n do_v not_o pursue_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o 2._o we_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o comfort_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o quicken_a and_o strengthen_v presence_n there_o may_v be_v much_o life_n vivacity_n activity_n fervency_n and_o heart-melting_a in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n when_o through_o the_o want_n of_o assurance_n the_o saint_n may_v mourn_v and_o pour_v out_o many_o a_o sad_a complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n now_o albeit_o both_o those_o case_n belong_v to_o the_o general_a head_n of_o desertion_n and_o have_v some_o place_n here_o in_o reference_n to_o prayer_n since_o our_o enlargement_n in_o that_o duty_n do_v not_o a_o little_a depend_v upon_o and_o may_v be_v much_o promove_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n reconciliation_n and_o god_n favour_n yet_o since_o there_o need_v nothing_o be_v here_o add_v to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o general_a case_n we_o shall_v remit_v that_o part_n of_o the_o question_n that_o concern_v the_o comfort_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o its_o own_o place_n and_o now_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n especial_o since_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v be_v find_v the_o same_o and_o alike_o if_o not_o altogether_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o withdraw_v his_o comfort_v when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o quicken_a presence_n so_o what_o mean_n will_v be_v use_v for_o recover_v the_o quicken_a may_v also_o prove_v instrumental_a for_o regain_n the_o spirit_n comfort_v presence_n albeit_o the_o one_o may_v prevent_v the_o other_o and_o the_o spirit_n may_v for_o a_o while_n quicken_v and_o assist_v before_o be_v comfort_n before_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o depart_v 1._o more_o direct_o immediate_o and_o by_o way_n of_o affront_n as_o when_o any_o indignity_n be_v immediate_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n or_o to_o his_o work_n 2._o mediate_o as_o it_o be_v and_o indirect_o by_o way_n of_o demerit_n when_o through_o our_o folly_n we_o transgress_v any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o more_o direct_o sin_n against_o he_o as_o lawgiver_n king_n and_o lord_n rather_o than_o as_o our_o helper_n and_o comforter_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v especial_o speak_v of_o the_o provocation_n the_o yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o second_o nor_o deny_v its-influence_n in_o these_o provocation_n first_o sort_n of_o cause_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n refer_v the_o other_o to_o the_o follow_a section_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o unkindness_n affront_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o several_a expression_n as_o of_o 1._o 5.19_o 1._o 1_o thess_n 5.19_o quench_a 2._o 4.30_o 2._o eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v 3._o 7.13_o 3._o isa_n 7.13_o weary_v 4._o 78.56_o 4._o ps_n 78.56_o provoke_a 5._o 5.9_o 5._o act._n 5.9_o tempt_a 6._o 7.51_o 6._o act._n 7.51_o resist_a 7._o 63.10_o 7._o isa_n 63.10_o vex_v 8._o 63.10_o 8._o isa_n 63.10_o rebel_a against_o and_o 9_o do_v 10.29_o do_v heb._n 10.29_o despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n we_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o phrase_n nor_o particular_o inquire_v after_o their_o importance_n or_o diffirence_n but_o we_o may_v at_o the_o first_o view_n take_v notice_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o gradation_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o in_o all_o according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o be_v here_o place_v and_o albeit_o there_o must_v be_v a_o inequality_n for_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o offence_n the_o provocation_n must_v be_v the_o less_o or_o the_o great_a yet_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o indignity_n in_o whatsoever_o degree_n do_v deserve_v and_o may_v just_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v but_o we_o shall_v now_o only_a instance_n some_o few_o particular_n as_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o the_o epidemical_a distemper_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o we_o shall_v name_v they_o as_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o head_n viz._n quench_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o general_a may_v well_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o several_a particular_n as_o ghost_n as_o that_o we_o may_v improve_v the_o metaphor_n and_o fimilitude_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fire_n may_v be_v quench_v either_o by_o withhold_a fuel_n and_o matter_n whereon_o it_o shall_v feed_v or_o by_o cast_v water_n upon_o it_o to_o choke_v and_o extinguish_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v either_o negative_o by_o not_o cherish_v or_o positive_o by_o oppose_v and_o abase_v his_o office_n or_o work_n either_o by_o omission_n or_o by_o commission_n 1._o then_o negative_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v these_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o by_o not_o open_v to_o he_o and_o yield_v to_o his_o motion_n thus_o while_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o spouse_n door_n knock_v and_o cry_v open_a to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undfiled_n etc._n etc._n she_o hold_v he_o out_o pretend_v trifle_a excuse_n for_o her_o folly_n and_o unkindness_n why_o she_o
have_v put_v off_o her_o coat_n and_o couâ—d_v not_o put_v it_o on_o she_o have_v washen_v her_o foot_n and_o will_v not_o defile_v they_o therefore_o christ_n withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o depart_v and_o when_o she_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o repent_v of_o her_o folly_n seek_v he_o can_v not_o for_o a_o while_o find_v he_o she_o call_v but_o he_o give_v she_o no_o answer_n cant._n 5.2_o 3_o 6._o thus_o also_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v to_o israel_n and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o testify_v to_o they_o both_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o motion_n and_o inward_a suggestion_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v nor_o obey_v he_o withdraw_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n since_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o direction_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o counsel_n psa_n 81.8.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o second_o though_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o so_o incivil_a and_o unmannerly_a as_o to_o hold_v christ_n at_o the_o door_n yet_o if_o she_o do_v not_o welcome_v he_o and_o give_v he_o entertainment_n suitable_a to_o his_o worth_n and_o kindness_n his_o spirit_n will_v not_o stay_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v ready_a and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o any_o other_o room_n if_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o enlarge_v and_o rouse_v up_o to_o wait_v and_o attend_v he_o he_o do_v not_o value_v the_o empty_a compliment_n of_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n if_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n and_o supreme_a do_v not_o welcome_v he_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o visit_v thou_o if_o thou_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o dead_a and_o dull_a 2._o dull_a see_v sect._n 2._o heart_n if_o thou_o be_v fearless_a of_o his_o terrible_a majesty_n if_o thou_o keep_v not_o a_o due_a distance_n cast_v off_o that_o filial_a reverence_n and_o tender_a respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o so_o great_a and_o compassionate_a a_o lord_n he_o will_v depart_v and_o forsake_v thou_o res_fw-la delicatula_fw-la say_v a_o ancient_a est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la nos_fw-la tractat_fw-la sicut_fw-la tractatur_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v tender_a and_o sensible_a of_o all_o the_o affront_n and_o injury_n we_o offâ—r_v to_o he_o and_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_o if_o we_o dishonour_v he_o he_o will_v afflict_v we_o and_o lay_v we_o low_o he_o will_v go_v away_o and_o then_o our_o depart_v our_o if_o the_o glory_n depart_v with_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v but_o a_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n 1_o sam._n 4_o 21._o far_o rather_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o depart_v glory_n depart_v if_o we_o do_v not_o welcome_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o entertain_v he_o with_o suitable_a and_o enlarge_v affection_n he_o valu_v not_o our_o empty_a profession_n and_o vain_a oblation_n lukewarm_a laodicean_n will_v be_v spew_v ous_a of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 3.16_o these_o who_o will_v not_o 81.10_o not_o ps_n 81.10_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a to_o receive_v his_o comfort_n shall_v have_v their_o heart_n fill_v with_o his_o terror_n and_o shut_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o receive_v his_o influence_n but_o three_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o total_a deadness_n or_o laziness_n though_o there_o be_v some_o life_n activity_n and_o diligence_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o cherish_v and_o entertain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o former_o this_o may_v grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n if_o love_n wax_v cold_a and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o respect_n and_o affection_n that_o will_v bring_v on_o some_o sort_n of_o distance_n between_o marry_a person_n and_o will_v hinder_v friend_n from_o converse_v so_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o together_o and_o for_o this_o the_o lord_n threaten_v not_o only_o to_o remove_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o candelestick_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o ephesus_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o spirit_n may_v thus_o be_v quench_v negative_o and_o by_o omission_n so_o 2._o positive_o and_o by_o commission_n as_o 1._o when_o we_o prostitute_v and_o subject_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o work_n and_o interest_n to_o our_o selfish_a and_o carnal_a end_n desire_v a_o name_n and_o take_v up_o a_o porfession_n of_o godliness_n that_o with_o 8.9.19_o with_o act._n 8.9.19_o simon_n magus_n we_o may_v seem_v some_o body_n when_o we_o make_v piety_n a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v our_o pride_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n or_o use_v it_o as_o a_o stirrup_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o some_o high_a place_n and_o station_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o we_o have_v low_a and_o undervalue_a thought_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o have_v some_o room_n in_o our_o estimation_n and_o affection_n yet_o if_o we_o prefer_v other_o thing_n unto_o they_o not_o prize_v they_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o excellency_n nor_o regard_v as_o we_o ought_v the_o condescension_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o giver_n we_o dishonour_v and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o may_v just_o take_v away_o those_o love-token_n thus_o when_o we_o will_v not_o lose_v our_o favour_n with_o man_n our_o moyen_fw-fr and_o interest_n with_o the_o creature_n our_o name_n place_n and_o possession_n for_o his_o truth_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n yea_o when_o we_o so_o far_o undervalue_v these_o precious_a thing_n as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o before_o man_n when_o not_o only_o fear_v but_o also_o shame_n will_v make_v we_o dissemble_v our_o profession_n and_o conceal_v our_o grace_n duty_n etc._n etc._n may_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a lest_o as_o the_o 9.26_o the_o luk._n 9.26_o son_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o life_n but_o 3._o when_o not_o only_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n his_o love_n and_o his_o kindness_n be_v undervalue_v but_o also_o his_o command_n and_o authority_n be_v despise_v his_o motion_n and_o sweet_a insinuation_n be_v choke_v and_o oppose_v while_o as_o the_o contrary_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n the_o enemy_n be_v entertain_v cherish_v and_o cheerful_o obey_v must_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o displease_v and_o high_o provoke_v with_o such_o a_o indignity_n will_v a_o earthly_a king_n endure_v such_o a_o affront_n nay_o what_o friend_n be_v he_o who_o see_v thou_o but_o slight_v his_o counsel_n entreaty_n and_o request_n while_o thou_o do_v welcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o gratify_v he_o in_o what_o he_o desire_v can_v digest_v such_o a_o disparagement_n and_o indignity_n and_o 4._o so_o much_o of_o illumination_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n light_n knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v choke_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o sinner_n whatever_o be_v the_o particular_a transgression_n so_o far_o the_o spirit_n be_v dishonour_v and_o disparage_v and_o provoke_v to_o depart_v and_o withdraw_v nay_o in_o every_o formal_a disobedience_n viz._n when_o the_o command_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v know_v there_o be_v much_o not_o only_o of_o contempt_n but_o also_o of_o rebellion_n and_o what_o will_v provoke_v if_o that_o do_v not_o and_o thus_o albeit_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o direct_o against_o the_o spirit_n his_o work_n and_o office_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o object_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o know_a sin_n which_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o provocation_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o direct_o oppose_v and_o quench_v his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o work_n not_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o such_o sin_n albeit_o it_o be_v objectum_fw-la be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o oppose_v quasi_fw-la in_o obliquo_fw-la indirect_o and_o as_o a_o concur_v circumstance_n but_o not_o in_o recto_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la objectum_fw-la oppose_v and_o choke_v by_o the_o sinner_n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o large_a field_n if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o particular_n but_o the_o 5.19_o the_o gal._n 5.19_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a and_o their_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a gal._n 5.16_o if_o we_o ficietis_fw-la we_o
otherwise_o it_o will_v then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psa_n 119.6_o see_v part_n 2._o ch._n 1._o and_o 3._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o condescend_v to_o treat_v and_o reason_n with_o we_o till_o we_o wash_v and_o make_v ourselves_o clean_o till_o we_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n and_o cease_v to_o do_v wicked_o and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o isa_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o will_v he_o suffer_v we_o to_o plead_v with_o he_o while_o we_o be_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o lie_v in_o our_o uncleanness_n ah_o with_o what_o deadness_n and_o confusion_n of_o spirit_n must_v guilty_a and_o self-condemned_n sinner_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o what_o cold_a formal_a and_o heartless_a prayer_n must_v impenitent_a sinner_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a just_a all-seeing_a and_o heart-searching_a lord_n but_o since_o the_o honest_a servant_n of_o god_n will_n abominat_fw-la such_o gross_a pollution_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o easy_o and_o habitual_o fall_v into_o and_o commit_v such_o sin_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v thus_o surprise_v yet_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o that_o puddle_n nor_o add_v impenitence_n unto_o their_o backslide_n the_o wicked_a one_o be_v not_o permit_v thus_o to_o touch_v they_o 1_o joh._n 5.18_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o these_o conscience-wasting_a iniquity_n but_o shall_v also_o careful_o watch_v against_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v nor_o much_o observe_v by_o too_o many_o and_o which_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v rather_o infirmity_n than_o transgression_n and_o the_o result_n of_o humane_a frailty_n rather_o than_o the_o venom_n and_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o our_o bosom_n yea_o the_o saint_n shall_v especial_o guard_v against_o this_o sort_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o such_o and_o in_o great_a danger_n to_o meet_v with_o temptation_n that_o way_n satan_n know_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tempt_v they_o to_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a iniquity_n and_o thus_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o fail_v and_o stumble_v where_o least_o hazard_n appear_v as_o 1._o spiritual_a pride_n arise_v from_o our_o christian_a privilege_n and_o enlargement_n of_o dutit_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o monstrous_a as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o sin_n how_o unlike_a be_v the_o fruit_n to_o the_o root_n from_o which_o it_o spring_v can_v darkness_n be_v occasion_v by_o light_n and_o shall_v our_o grace_n become_v fuel_n to_o feed_v our_o pride_n ah_o remember_v that_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o proud_a he_o will_v resist_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o vid._n leigh_n crit._n see_n in_o vec_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v in_o battle-array_n against_o such_o jam._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o o_o christian_n do_v not_o thus_o lift_v up_o yourselves_o lest_o god_n lay_v you_o low_o and_o while_o you_o elevat_fw-la yourselves_o above_o other_o you_o become_v as_o barren_a mountain_n expose_v to_o tempest_n and_o storm_n it_o be_v to_o the_o plain_a valley_n that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o to_o cast_v forth_o their_o root_n as_o lebanon_n hos_n 14.5.8_o compare_v with_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o there_o be_v many_o sour_a grape_n which_o this_o wild_a olive_n yield_v from_o whence_o proceed_v 1._o ostentation_n 2._o affectation_n 3._o singularity_n 4._o contempt_n 5._o censoriousness_n 6._o rigidness_n and_o unmercifulness_n 7._o untractableness_n stubborness_n and_o stifness_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a curse_a branch_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o root_n of_o ambition_n and_o pride_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o the_o high_a lord_n who_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o lowly_a know_v the_o proud_a afar_o off_o psa_fw-la 138.6_o 2._o the_o saint_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n their_o dally_v with_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n their_o formality_n sloth_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o superficial_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_a sect._n 1_o 3._o we_o come_v now_o to_o these_o cause_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v formal_o indispose_v and_o of_o themselves_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o unfit_a for_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o any_o ordinance_n such_o as_o 1._o earthly-mindedness_a if_o thy_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o let_v out_o upon_o the_o creature_n it_o will_v be_v straighten_a towards_o god_n the_o 3._o the_o vid._n calv._n in_o sphaer_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 228.616_o muler_n inst_z astr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o moon_n must_v be_v eclipse_v when_o the_o earth_n be_v interpose_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o our_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n of_o itself_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o that_o great_a luminary_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o world_n go_v between_o and_o intercept_v the_o beam_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n what_o darkness_n and_o deadness_n must_v cover_v its_o face_n ah_o christian_n do_v thou_o not_o find_v the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n opium_n whereby_o he_o stupifi_v the_o heart_n and_o indispose_v it_o for_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o we_o live_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n strength_n and_o affection_n we_o be_v unfit_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n ah_o do_v not_o our_o sad_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o hardly_o can_v we_o get_v our_o heart_n draw_v up_o to_o god_n after_o a_o adulterous_a embracement_n of_o the_o creature_n if_o a_o saint_n but_o bow_n the_o know_v to_o the_o world_n trinity_n and_o cast_v a_o greedy_a look_n on_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n this_o as_o it_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n so_o it_o will_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o these_o lover_n once_o take_v possession_n there_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v get_v drive_v out_o 2._o want_v of_o awe_n and_o reverence_n make_v we_o careless_a in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n the_o 4._o the_o apud_fw-la persas_fw-la ut_fw-la venerabiliores_fw-la reges_fw-la essent_fw-la à _fw-la vulgi_fw-la conspectu_fw-la se_fw-la re_fw-la movebant_fw-la &_o peccaro_n eopiam_fw-la svo_fw-la populo_fw-la faciebant_fw-la ne_fw-fr sa_fw-fr miliaritate_fw-la &_o frequentiae_fw-la vile_a ceret_fw-la regius_fw-la majest_n as_o greg_n theolos_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o §_o 4._o persian_a and_o 14._o and_o quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la parthis_n uâ—urpotur_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ponâ—ralibus_fw-la regiae_fw-la oeclusi_fw-la sub_fw-la spetie_n majâ—statis_fw-la delitescunt_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex_n gen_fw-la dier_z lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o parthian_a king_n to_o shun_v contempt_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o honour_a do_v keep_v a_o distance_n and_o be_v seldom_o see_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n if_o the_o child_n forget_v to_o keep_v a_o due_a distance_n the_o father_n must_v not_o smile_v and_o dandle_v it_o as_o former_o than_o nothing_o but_o austerity_n and_o frown_n that_o the_o unmannerly_a son_n may_v learn_v no_o more_o to_o abuse_v his_o father_n kindness_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v justice_n with_o he_o to_o make_v we_o find_v his_o hand_n hence_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o exhort_v to_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.28.19_o see_v part_n 2._o ch._n 2._o sect._n 1_o ah_o shall_v the_o reverence_n and_o respect_n we_o bear_v to_o a_o meet_a man_n make_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o thought_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o word_n while_o we_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o who_o be_v terrible_a majesty_n and_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o wander_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v only_o punish_v this_o contempt_n by_o his_o withdraw_a and_o go_v away_o from_o we_o and_o who_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o he_o who_o do_v not_o more_o prâ—â—â—_n and_o value_n his_o presence_n what_o coldness_n and_o deadness_n must_v seize_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o our_o voluntary_a deadness_n slow_v from_o a_o irreverent_a and_o aweless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v just_o follow_v with_o a_o penal_a desertion_n which_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o further_a measure_n of_o deadness_n and_o irreverence_n 3._o hypocrisy_n and_o want_n
you_o dare_v you_o speak_v so_o irreverent_o to_o a_o man_n like_o yourself_o if_o in_o any_o eminent_a place_n and_o have_v authority_n far_o less_o to_o â—_o king_n ah_o let_v we_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o unmannerly_a shameless_a and_o impudent_a boldness_n or_o rather_o desperate_a carelessness_n and_o negligence_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o great_a god_n we_o may_v here_o also_o add_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o voice_n yea_o sometime_o the_o elevation_n and_o extension_n of_o it_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o quicken_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v retire_v to_o a_o solitary_a place_n where_o thou_o may_v use_v the_o great_a freedom_n and_o not_o be_v liable_a to_o misconstruction_n but_o if_o yet_o thou_o find_v thy_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n to_o continue_v notwithstanding_o thou_o have_v use_v the_o mean_n for_o remove_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v by_o way_n of_o advice_n but_o these_o few_o particular_n 10._o wheteve_a abuse_n may_v be_v of_o a_o set_a form_n yet_o than_o thou_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o perhaps_o thou_o may_v be_v bring_v so_o low_a and_o be_v so_o far_o straighten_a as_o to_o want_v both_o matter_n and_o word_n and_o may_v not_o a_o saint_n be_v help_v in_o such_o a_o strait_a if_o he_o have_v some_o material_n at_o hand_n draw_v up_o by_o holy_a man_n or_o by_o himself_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o fit_v for_o his_o case_n and_o use_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o stint_v and_o limit_v himself_o precise_o to_o these_o word_n or_o purpose_n but_o if_o he_o find_v his_o fetter_n to_o fall_v off_o and_o the_o wind_n to_o blow_v he_o may_v use_v his_o liberty_n i_o must_v say_v mr._n edis_fw-la mr._n mr._n zach._n bogan_n pref_o to_o his_o help_n to_o pr._n and_o edis_fw-la bogan_n who_o yet_o plead_v very_o much_o for_o a_o form_n need_v say_v if_o i_o will_v go_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v warm_v and_o enlarge_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o sometime_o under_o a_o damp_n and_o some_o violent_a straighten_n it_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o a_o form_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o heat_n come_v and_o the_o band_n slaken_o will_v fie_v a_o form_n to_o wring_v and_o long_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n when_o one_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o crutch_n which_o after_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o strength_n he_o will_v cast_v away_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o judicious_a mr._n ford_n who_o be_v very_o severe_a against_o the_o abuse_n of_o form_n 526._o form_n mr._n ford_n spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o 48._o pag._n 526._o compare_v it_o to_o a_o custom_n which_o he_o call_v a_o ridiculous_a absuraity_n and_o at_o another_o 547._o another_o ibid._n i_o 52._o pag._n 546_o 547._o time_n prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o mean_a how_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o deadness_n in_o prayer_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o form_n of_o prayer_n nor_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o series_n and_o frame_n of_o word_n yet_o once_o and_o again_o citatis_fw-la again_o le_fw-fr be_v citatis_fw-la protest_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o severe_a as_o to_o condemn_v or_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o a_o good_a form_n either_o of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o frame_v or_o to_o deny_v that_o young_a beginner_n may_v find_v help_n in_o the_o matter_n method_n and_o language_n of_o a_o good_a form_n and_o that_o under_o extraordinary_a deliquy_n and_o swound_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n can_v put_v forth_o its_o operation_n as_o before_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n mat._n 26.44_o go_v and_o repeat_v to_o god_n thrice_o and_o more_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o at_o the_o same_o time_n repeat_v but_o also_o at_o different_a occasion_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n be_v evident_a also_o from_o david_n soliloquy_n and_o meditation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o soul-trouble_a and_o dejection_n in_o which_o he_o thrice_o and_o in_o two_o different_a psalm_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n viz._n ps_n 42.5_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o ps_n 43.5_o and_o thus_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o as_o a_o form_n may_v be_v abuse_v for_o i_o 438._o i_o as_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n wherein_o the_o devous_n christian_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n pour_v out_o his_o request_n to_o god_n none_o but_o a_o profane_a spirit_n dare_v open_v his_o mouth_n against_o it_o mr._n gurn._n loc_fw-la eit_n pag._n 438._o know_v none_o who_o plead_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v precise_o stint_v and_o bind_v to_o a_o set_a form_n in_o their_o private_a devotion_n so_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a weakness_n or_o indisposition_n neither_o may_v we_o now_o meddle_v with_o what_o be_v here_o controversal_a 11._o while_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n continue_v let_v frequency_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o continuance_n come_v often_o but_o stay_v not_o long_o at_o the_o throne_n till_o thou_o be_v more_o able_a and_o till_o the_o lord_n arrest_v thou_o by_o the_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o his_o free_a spirit_n the_o famous_a 10._o famous_a dicuntus_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o egypte_n crebras_fw-la quidem_fw-la babere_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la eas_fw-la tamen_fw-la brevissin_n as_o &_o raptim_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la jaculatas_fw-la ne_fw-la ill_n vigilon_n ter_z erecta_fw-la quae_fw-la oranti_fw-la pluri_fw-la mum_o necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la productiores_fw-la meras_fw-la evanescat_fw-la atque_fw-la hebetetur_fw-la intentio_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la satis_fw-la osteâ—dunt_fw-la banc_fw-la intentionem_fw-la fiout_fw-fr non_fw-la est_fw-la obtundenda_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la durare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la itae_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la duraverit_fw-la non_fw-la cito_fw-la esse_fw-la rum_o pendam_fw-la absit_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la oratione_fw-la multa_fw-la locutio_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la multa_fw-la precatio_fw-la si_fw-la fervens_fw-la perseverat_fw-la intentio_fw-la non_fw-la intentio_fw-la ut_fw-la mendose_fw-la scribitur_fw-la passim_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la capite_fw-la na_o etc._n etc._n august_n epist_n 12._o ad_fw-la pob_fw-la cap._n 10._o austin_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o eygpt_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o holiness_n affirm_v that_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v often_o but_o not_o long_o at_o a_o time_n approve_v that_o practice_n as_o limit_v to_o the_o case_n hold_v forth_o in_o this_o direction_n nay_o the_o reverend_a mr._n 477._o mr._n mr._n gurn._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 477._o gurnal_a speak_v general_o of_o the_o duty_n prescribe_v the_o same_o advice_n and_o direction_n with_o this_o citatis_fw-la this_o which_o austin_n also_o add_v verbis_fw-la citatis_fw-la caution_n only_o that_o we_o give_v no_o check_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o assistance_n nor_o interrupt_v the_o duty_n while_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n enlarge_a the_o heart_n and_o press_v we_o forward_o we_o need_v not_o now_o speak_v to_o the_o general_a but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n afford_v we_o many_o instance_n of_o short_a prayer_n pour_v out_o by_o the_o saint_n while_o their_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o straighten_a and_o that_o one_o hundred_o and_o second_o psalm_n which_o be_v pen_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o directory_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o we_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o petitory_a part_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o any_o considerable_a length_n 12._o do_v not_o faint_v nor_o weary_a in_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o good_a interpretation_n on_o all_o god_n deal_n and_o dispensation_n towards_o thou_o and_o though_o thou_o meet_v with_o no_o sensible_a manifestation_n gain_n and_o advantage_n yet_o follow_v the_o 159._o the_o we_o speak_v particular_o of_o prayer_n and_o now_o again_o while_o we_o recommend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n though_o we_o think_v none_o either_o public_a or_o private_a may_v be_v neglect_v yet_o let_v i_o adviâ—e_v thou_o to_o make_v secret_a prayer_n thy_o daily_a and_o constant_a refuge_n go_v and_o say_v with_o he_o psa_n 80.18_o quicken_v i_o and_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n thou_o may_v reiterate_v and_o dwell_v upon_o this_o petition_n for_o in_o one_o psalm_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n eight_o several_a time_n renew_v the_o same_o request_n and_o pray_v for_o quicken_a viz._n psa_n 119_o 25_o 37_o 88_o 107_o 149_o 154_o 156_o 159._o ordinance_n diligent_o know_v that_o at_o length_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10.37_o praise_v god_n that_o you_o may_v bear_v his_o voice_n though_o you_o do_v not_o see_v his_o face_n you_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o promise_n labour_v to_o live_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o due_a time_n you_o shall_v reap_v if_o you_o
stand_v thus_o that_o either_o they_o or_o the_o magistrate_n must_v fall_v we_o be_v warrant_v to_o pray_v that_o rather_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n then_o that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n yet_o abstract_v from_o such_o a_o alternative_a we_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o sudden_a death_n and_o ruin_n of_o enemy_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v scatter_v and_o take_v captive_n and_o have_v time_n to_o repent_v the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o their_o ruin_n but_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o help_v his_o servant_n and_o make_v the_o 76.10_o the_o ps_n 76.10_o rage_n of_o man_n to_o praise_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o comparative_o and_o rather_o we_o may_v desire_v and_o pray_v that_o enemy_n may_v fall_v and_o be_v ruin_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n again_o obj._n 2_o obj._n it_o may_v be_v object_v ½_n that_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o curse_n and_o malediction_n utter_v by_o the_o saint_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o on_o the_o wicked_a as_o deut._n 27.14_o &c_n &c_n 2_o sam._n 3.29_o psa_fw-la 59.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o psa_fw-la 69.22_o etc._n etc._n psa_n 83.11_o etc._n etc._n psa_n 109.6_o etc._n etc._n psa_n 143.12_o jerem._n 17.18_o lam._n 3.64_o hos_fw-la 9.14_o act._n 8.20_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr we_o will_v not_o say_v with_o indicatiro_fw-la with_o august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n &_o lib_n 1._o deserm_n domini_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la cap._n 42._o optativo_fw-la inquit_fw-la modo_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la indicatiro_fw-la austin_n that_o these_o be_v verba_fw-la sive_fw-la praedicantium_fw-la sive_fw-la praedicentium_fw-la non_fw-la vota_fw-la imprecantium_fw-la and_o that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v speak_v so_o either_o by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n &_o prediction_n or_o by_o way_n of_o commination_n and_o denounciation_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n against_o implacable_a enemy_n for_o the_o word_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o such_o gloss_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o for_o our_o imitation_n 1._o not_o their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v set_v down_o rather_o to_o be_v our_o warning_n and_o copy_n and_o as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n who_o will_v justify_v 4.3_o justify_v numb_a 11.15_o job_n 6.9_o 1_o king_n 19.4_o jer._n 20.15_o 17._o jon._n 4.3_o moses_n job_n eliah_n jeremiah_n and_o jonah_n their_o pray_v against_o themselves_o and_o curse_v the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v tiding_n of_o their_o birth_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o what_o they_o do_v upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n or_o warrant_n as_o in_o the_o present_a case_n they_o may_v not_o only_o 1._o know_v who_o be_v implacable_a enemy_n and_o devote_a to_o destruction_n but_o also_o 2._o have_v some_o particular_a command_n or_o some_o special_a impression_n and_o impulse_n upon_o their_o spirit_n move_v and_o warrant_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o and_o such_o judgement_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o enemy_n and_o then_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o such_o prayer_n pour_v out_o by_o such_o eminent_a saint_n and_o prophet_n upon_o such_o ground_n and_o motive_n do_v flow_v from_o a_o pure_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o carnal_a passion_n malice_n and_o revenge_n o_o but_o its_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v against_o god_n enemy_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o have_v wrong_v we_o unless_o our_o heart_n burn_v with_o wrath_n envy_n and_o rage_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v such_o extraordinary_a practice_n but_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n command_v we_o to_o bless_v and_o not_o to_o curse_v especial_o since_o 1._o we_o can_v expect_v no_o revelation_n concern_v the_o final_a state_n of_o any_o and_o so_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o curse_v some_o elect_a one_o who_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o bless_v and_o 2._o we_o can_v expect_v any_o extraordinary_a motion_n and_o impulse_n upon_o our_o spirit_n unless_o it_o come_v from_o hell_n or_o from_o our_o lust_n you_o know_v not_o say_v our_o bless_a lord_n to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o imitate_v elias_n will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n for_o not_o receive_v their_o master_n what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9.55_o let_v such_o then_o as_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o imitat_fw-la the_o prophet_n in_o their_o extraordinary_a act_n be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o can_v produce_v the_o like_a warrant_n but_o as_o for_o humble_a christian_n who_o dare_v not_o â—â—_o not_o ps_n 131_o â—â—_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n jam._n 1.20_o our_o wrath_n and_o malice_n against_o man_n may_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o become_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o we_o and_o may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n against_o they_o but_o it_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a and_o they_o no_o hurt_n o_o but_o if_o we_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o blessing_n for_o curse_v then_o will_v the_o lord_n bless_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a 1_o pet._n 3.9_o and_o it_o may_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v suffer_v by_o they_o if_o with_o the_o prophet_n we_o can_v say_v remember_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o stand_v before_o thou_o to_o speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n from_o they_o who_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o my_o soul_n jerem._n 18.20_o nay_o according_a to_o the_o son_n of_o 21.27_o of_o eccles_n 21.27_o sirack_n we_o must_v not_o curse_v satan_n and_o who_o curse_v he_o curse_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n tell_v we_o that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o dare_v to_o bring_v any_o rail_a accusation_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n when_o say_v 256._o say_v tu_fw-la quis_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la diligis_fw-la utique_fw-la tu_fw-la qui_fw-la oras_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la moriatur_fw-la malus_fw-la or_o as_o contra_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o facti_fw-la est_fw-la be_v duo_fw-la mali_fw-la ille_fw-la male_a agendo_fw-la tu_fw-la male_a orando_fw-la tu_fw-la malus_fw-la orando_fw-la incipis_fw-la esse_fw-la quando_fw-la dicis_fw-la deus_fw-la occide_fw-la malum_fw-la te_fw-la facis_fw-la judicem_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la quaeris_fw-la esse_fw-la tortorem_fw-la respondet_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la nonue_n i_o in_o tuis_fw-la malis_fw-la operibus_fw-la irritasti_fw-la etc._n etc._n quare_fw-la si_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la haberem_fw-la te_fw-la prius_fw-la occiderem_fw-la antequam_fw-la venires_fw-la si_fw-la tunc_fw-la te_fw-la occidissem_fw-la inimicum_fw-la quià _fw-la ergo_fw-la male_a orande_n deces_fw-la i_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la feci_fw-la in_o te_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la serm_fw-la 4._o tom_n 10._o fol._n 256._o austin_n thou_o pray_v for_o evil_a to_o thy_o enemy_n thou_o thyself_o become_v evil_a as_o he_o be_v evil_a by_o do_v wrong_n so_o thou_o now_o by_o pray_v wrong_n and_o now_o thou_o take_v to_o thou_o god_n office_n and_o become_v a_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n and_o lictor_fw-la but_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o deal_v with_o thou_o when_o thou_o wrong_v he_o and_o become_v his_o enemy_n thou_o have_v not_o now_o be_v to_o complain_v of_o thy_o brother_n ah_o why_o do_v thou_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v that_o to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n pity_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o when_o how_o often_o and_o how_o long_o or_o how_o much_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n 1_o thes_n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n joint_o often_o joint_o when_o and_o how_o often_o both_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o exhorteh_o we_o to_o pray_v continual_o interusissione_n continual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indesinenter_fw-la sine_fw-la interusissione_n or_o without_o cease_v 1_o thes_n 5.17_o and_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n propound_v a_o parable_n to_o this_o very_a
desire_v 3._o from_o the_o return_n maâ—e_n to_o christ_n prayer_n once_o and_o again_o 44._o again_o mat._n 26.39_o 42_o 44._o renew_v that_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ght_n â—â—â—s_v fâ—om_o â—im_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prayer_n may_v be_v 〈…〉_o when_o the_o particular_a be_v not_o graâ—ced_v for_o 〈…〉_o or_o pâ—â—s_v a_o â—ay_n from_o he_o but_o he_o do_v drink_v it_o oâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—â—â—om_n and_o yeâ—_n it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n â—â—ayer_n wâ—â—_n not_o hear_v contrary_a to_o what_o hâ—_n himself_o offer_v joh._n 11_o 4â—_n father_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o always_o heaâ—est_v i_o and_o particular_o as_o to_o that_o prayer_n the_o holy_a spirit_n â—â—stifieth_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v heb._n 5.7_o and_o then_o 4._o in_o the_o general_a the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v most_o clear_o full_o and_o frequent_o assert_v that_o they_o thâ—â—_n sâ—ek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psa_n 34_o 10._o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psa_n 84.11_o and_o of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psâ—_n 34.9_o hâ—â—ce_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v since_o they_o shall_v want_v â—o_o good_a thing_n they_o can_v want_v a_o return_n â—o_o their_o prayer_n and_o 〈…〉_o answer_v from_o their_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o the_o particular_a they_o desire_v aâ—d_v siâ—â—e_o no_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v befall_v the_o righteous_a psa_n 91.10_o pâ—â—v_n 12.21_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o gâ—â—â—hat_o 〈…〉_o â—hem_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v ask_v it_o upon_o a_o mistake_n 〈◊〉_d â—aths_n of_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v mâ—â—câ—_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n â—esuâ—_n haâ—_n kâ—â—p_v 〈…〉_o money_n psa_n 25.10_o if_o all_o his_o 〈…〉_o such_o than_o 〈◊〉_d those_o path_n in_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o answer_v thâ—â—_n prayer_n those_o path_n must_v be_v suâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o of_o â—â—uth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o 〈◊〉_d form_v thâ—â—e_n 〈…〉_o &_o answer_v they_o when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o there_o 〈◊〉_d â—ever_o a_o pâ—â—yer_n pâ—â—â—â—ed_v out_o in_o truth_n at_o which_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n do_v â—oâ—_n draw_v nigh_o and_o to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d psa_n 145.18.19_o all_o his_o path_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o all_o true_a 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v produce_v one_o exception_n or_o instance_n to_o the_o coâ—trâ—â—y_n he_o never_o say_v to_o such_o sock_n you_o i_o in_o vain_a isa_n 45.19_o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a word_n to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o if_o we_o ponder_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n we_o will_v find_v this_o general_a truth_n to_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o prayer_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a verse_n where_o he_o have_v show_v our_o ignorance_n and_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o the_o need_v we_o stand_v in_o of_o light_n and_o help_v and_o now_o say_v he_o you_o have_v be_v assist_v to_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o pray_v aright_o you_o need_v not_o be_v anxious_a for_o god_n part_n and_o that_o which_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v by_o way_n of_o return_n for_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v whether_o he_o give_v or_o withhold_v the_o particular_a he_o will_v have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o you_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v make_v contribute_v and_o work_v for_o your_o good_a though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v yet_o god_n know_v what_o to_o give_v he_o will_v not_o challenge_v thou_o for_o ask_v what_o thou_o apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o if_o 269._o if_o especial_o since_o his_o spirit_n may_v concur_v and_o assist_v thou_o in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o such_o a_o prayer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o hold_v up_o to_o he_o what_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o commit_v to_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n for_o we_o what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v best_a see_v part_n 1_o chap._n 9_o pag._n 269._o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o thy_o desire_n be_v moderate_a and_o submissive_a although_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a there_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n flow_v from_o thy_o ignorance_n of_o the_o event_n and_o those_o follow_a circumstance_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o foresee_a but_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v what_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n see_v will_v be_v indeed_o good_a and_o convenient_a for_o thou_o and_o we_o ay_o and_o you_o believe_a roman_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v know_v that_o god_n will_v care_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v make_v their_o request_n know_v to_o he_o he_o will_v procure_v their_o good_a by_o the_o fit_a mean_n though_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n yet_o we_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n sure_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n be_v a_o difference_v mark_n and_o character_n they_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n love_n and_o care_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o towards_o other_o and_o thus_o its_o certain_a that_o the_o lord_n always_o hear_v his_o honest_a supplicant_n si_fw-la supra_fw-la si_fw-la aug._n â—uâ—i_fw-la supra_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la if_o not_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n yet_o for_o their_o profit_n which_o if_o our_o hurtful_a our_o our_o desire_n be_v often_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a desire_n will_v not_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v they_o shall_v always_o be_v answer_v what_o do_v our_o kind_a father_n grudge_v to_o give_v we_o such_o empty_a trifle_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o such_o abundance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a will_v he_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o to_o prepare_v a_o exceed_a and_o 4.17_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o will_v he_o withhold_v these_o perish_a thing_n from_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o good_a rom._n 8._o â—2_n nay_o if_o we_o have_v not_o ask_v as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a peace_n either_o in_o the_o have_v or_o want_v such_o a_o particular_a that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o 7._o so_o we_o may_v have_v citato_fw-la have_v deus_fw-la concedit_fw-la tratus_fw-la quod_fw-la negate_fw-la propitius_fw-la vid._n aug._n loco_fw-la jam_fw-la jam_fw-la citato_fw-la get_v in_o wrath_n what_o the_o lord_n now_o in_o mercy_n withholdeth_a from_o thou_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n and_o have_v refer_v all_o to_o his_o wise_n free_a and_o love_a choice_n and_o thus_o whatever_o be_v the_o particular_a end_n and_o reason_n of_o which_o sect._n 4._o why_o the_o lord_n withholdeth_a such_o and_o such_o particular_a mercy_n as_o we_o desire_v in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o design_n herein_o always_o be_v to_o prevent_v our_o hurt_n and_o promove_v our_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o all_o his_o path_n towards_o we_o may_v be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n by_o make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a and_o now_o to_o the_o objection_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v we_o answer_v although_o all_o thing_n do_v come_v alike_o to_o all_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o alike_o to_o all_o though_o in_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n there_o appear_v no_o difference_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o such_o a_o dispensation_n do_v flow_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o do_v tend_v the_o effect_n fruit_n use_n &c_n &c_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v mercy_n blessing_n and_o pledge_n of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n prove_v snare_n judgement_n and_o a_o earnest_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o what_o great_a difference_n can_v be_v imagine_v yea_o not_o only_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o inequality_n &_o dissimilitude_n where_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o alike_o but_o also_o where_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n and_o the_o advantage_n appear_v to_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o while_o we_o compare_v they_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o success_n and_o have_v 7â—_n have_v ps_n 73_o 7â—_n more_o than_o their_o heart_n can_v wish_v with_o the_o godly_a under_o persecution_n affliction_n and_o sore_a calamity_n yet_o even_o thus_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alter_v nor_o the_o difference_n and_o disproportion_n less_o for_o the_o saint_n affliction_n want_n and_o trial_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v make_v to_o work_v for_o their_o good_a as_o be_v
circumstance_n and_o thus_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o grievous_a hell-like_a and_o conscience-wasting_a must_v especial_o provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o main_o obstruct_v the_o acceptance_n and_o audience_n of_o prayer_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o deserve_v and_o may_v not_o procure_v this_o sad_a judgement_n but_o we_o will_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o gospel-condescension_a to_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o though_o the_o law_n still_o abide_v in_o force_n not_o only_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o as_o to_o its_o direction_n but_o also_o as_o a_o command_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o its_o obligation_n so_o that_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n do_v no_o less_o now_o then_o while_o man_n continue_v in_o innocency_n and_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o fulfil_v and_o obey_v it_o deserve_v the_o curse_n and_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.10_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o person_n and_o performance_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a mitigation_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o sinner_n in_o a_o mediator_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n run_v thus_o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psa_n 130.3_o 4._o when_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o he_o commandment_n though_o we_o do_v not_o exact_o fulfil_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a psal_n 119.6_o when_o in_o sincerity_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o fulfil_v his_o will_n our_o kind_a master_n will_v pardon_v and_o pass_v over_o our_o infirmity_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v our_o particular_a duty_n viz._n give_v of_o alm_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n will_v hold_v in_o every_o case_n and_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v concern_v the_o acceptance_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n viz._n when_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o performance_n out_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v or_o according_a to_o our_o power_n and_o ability_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8.11_o 12._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o exact_a impossibility_n of_o his_o intromission_n his_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o solvendo_fw-la as_o have_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n spend_v that_o stock_n wherewith_o their_o master_n entrust_v they_o yet_o be_v still_o liable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v according_a to_o their_o intromission_n people_n he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o justice_n but_o have_v accept_v a_o ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n from_o their_o cautioner_n and_o be_v through_o he_o reconcile_v with_o they_o he_o will_v as_o a_o love_a father_n accept_v their_o honest_a endeavour_n pity_v their_o weakness_n and_o pardon_n and_o cover_v their_o infirmity_n and_o thus_o sin_n of_o weakness_n humane_a frailty_n and_o daily_a incursion_n will_v not_o mar_v not_o hinder_v the_o acceptance_n and_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o sin_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o of_o continue_a and_o countenance_v laziness_n and_o negligence_n will_v be_v as_o a_o thick_a 3.44_o thick_a lament_n 3.44_o cloud_n through_o which_o our_o prayer_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v such_o sin_n have_v a_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v outcry_n our_o prayer_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o desire_a mercy_n will_v bring_v down_o the_o deserve_a judgement_n when_o we_o sin_v willing_o deliberate_o and_o presumptuous_o when_o sin_n lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v welcome_v or_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v be_v regard_v there_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n whatever_o the_o sin_n be_v whether_o in_o itself_o great_a or_o less_o though_o there_o be_v no_o little_a sin_n every_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n it_o may_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o our_o prayer_n the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o many_o instance_n and_o brand_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n with_o this_o woeful_a effect_n which_o be_v at_o some_o length_n set_v down_o by_o mr._n gee_n in_o the_o forementioned_a 5._o forementioned_a mr._n gee_o treat_v of_o prayer_n and_o divine_a providence_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 5._o treatise_n late_o and_o seasonable_o publish_v to_o give_v some_o clear_n to_o this_o material_a and_o grave_a case_n concern_v prayer-obstruction_n and_o since_o its_o certain_a 1._o that_o every_o sin_n regard_v in_o the_o heart_n deserve_v and_o may_v procure_v this_o sad_a stroke_n and_o since_o 2._o be_v as_o uncertain_a what_o be_v the_o particular_a sin_n which_o now_o and_o then_o do_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n neither_o see_v i_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v as_o to_o the_o procure_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o other_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a resolution_n of_o this_o quaeree_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o those_o personal_a prayer_n put_v up_o for_o ourselves_o though_o mr._n gee_o especial_o propound_v the_o case_n as_o relate_v to_o public_a prayer_n put_v up_o for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n must_v be_v bring_v from_o within_o let_v we_o then_o examine_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n impartial_o and_o seek_v light_a from_o heaven_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v discover_v and_o find_v out_o the_o accurse_a thing_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o and_o not_o only_o be_v this_o the_o best_a course_n for_o find_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o lord_n controversy_n against_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o also_o for_o know_v and_o remove_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o contend_v with_o a_o church_n or_o nation_n for_o albeit_o there_o may_v be_v public_a common_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o shall_v be_v public_o acknowledge_v and_o repent_v of_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o every_o one_o must_v descend_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o ponder_v his_o own_o way_n and_o forsake_v the_o evil_a of_o his_o do_n and_o here_o there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o great_a variety_n and_o almost_o as_o many_o different_a cause_n as_o person_n yea_o and_o sometime_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o sole_a ground_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n against_o a_o people_n may_v be_v some_o secret_a gross_a sin_n commit_v by_o one_o or_o some_o few_o among_o they_o as_o josh_n 7.11.12_o and_o albeit_o than_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o tell_v why_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o that_o people_n yet_o achan_n may_v easy_o have_v find_v out_o the_o cause_n he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v take_v and_o where_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o babylonish_n garment_n and_o wedge_n of_o gold_n but_o though_o we_o need_v not_o come_v to_o particular_n yet_o in_o the_o general_a it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o prayer-obstruction_n may_v be_v procure_v either_o by_o sin_n in_o pray_v or_o in_o he_o who_o pray_v as_o for_o the_o 1._o viz._n sin_n in_o or_o about_o prayer_n itself_o let_v we_o reflect_v on_o the_o qualification_n and_o requisit_n of_o prayer_n hold_v forth_o part_v 2._o and_o from_o thence_o judge_v of_o the_o defect_n of_o prayer_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o those_o prayer_n do_v carry_v in_o their_o bosom_n a_o evidence_n and_o witness_n against_o themselves_o and_o a_o counter-pleader_n in_o which_o or_o with_o which_o be_v 1._o pride_n and_o self-worth_n 2._o hypocrisy_n and_o unsoundness_n 3._o formality_n and_o lip-devotion_n 4._o anger_n malice_n and_o envy_n 5._o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n 6._o base_a carnal_a and_o selfish_a end_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o for_o the_o other_o rank_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v not_o such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o nor_o connexion_n with_o prayer_n and_o yet_o may_v hinder_v and_o obstruct_v its_o acceptance_n and_o success_n these_o be_v of_o such_o a_o general_a latitude_n and_o extent_n that_o we_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o needs_o be_v exclude_v and_o except_v and_o so_o we_o need_v name_n none_o only_o let_v we_o especial_o guard_v against_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o gross_a cry_v conscience-wasting_a and_o defile_v which_o have_v most_o of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o deliberation_n in_o they_o and_o in_o which_o be_v engrave_v the_o deep_a impression_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o rebellion_n and_o where_o such_o sin_n be_v give_v way_n to_o there_o must_v either_o be_v a_o total_a abstinence_n and_o cessation_n from_o prayer_n or_o else_o but_o a_o superficial_a dead_a and_o formal_a way_n
of_o our_o silence_n and_o say_v ah_o why_o do_v you_o thus_o hedge_v up_o and_o cast_v let_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n by_o sin_v against_o our_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o put_v to_o one_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n where_o be_v your_o longing_n and_o desire_v will_v you_o not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o cry_v a_o word_n with_o the_o king_n may_v do_v much_o ah_o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o will_v 145.19_o will_v ps_n 145.19_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o humble_a supplicant_n 4._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o call_v 1._o by_o 11._o by_o col._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o enable_v we_o to_o go_v they_o themselves_o be_v talent_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n so_o also_o 2._o for_o prevent_v their_o decay_n and_o lest_o otherwise_o they_o be_v 28_o be_v mat._n 25.27_o 28_o take_v from_o we_o and_o we_o become_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o walk_v if_o thou_o restrain_v prayer_n the_o lord_n will_v restrain_v the_o quicken_a and_o strengthen_v motion_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o than_o what_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n will_v seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n distemper_n will_v then_o creep_v on_o and_o lust_n will_v begin_v ro_o reign_n and_o command_v o_o then_o if_o thou_o find_v any_o fitness_n and_o disposition_n for_o the_o work_n any_o stir_v and_o heat_n within_o fail_v while_o the_o wind_n blow_v if_o thou_o queen_n the_o spirit_n by_o neglect_v such_o a_o opportunity_n thou_o may_v be_v put_v to_o wait_v cry_v and_o 5.6_o and_o cant._n 5.6_o complain_v before_o thou_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o gale_n again_o be_v thou_o indispose_v find_v thou_o much_o coldness_n and_o deadness_n to_o have_v seize_v upon_o thou_o o_o then_o cry_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o fall_v upon_o thy_o sacrifice_n and_o beg_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n may_v breathe_v upon_o thou_o do_v not_o then_o say_v i_o be_o weak_a and_o therefore_o must_v not_o venture_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a one_o thou_o know_v not_o well_o what_o thou_o say_v while_o thou_o will_v make_v thy_o weakness_n a_o plea_n for_o run_v away_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o strength_n and_o defence_n be_v thou_o weak_a and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n who_o must_v 80.18_o must_v ps_n 80.18_o quicken_v and_o 5.10_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o enable_v thou_o be_v thou_o 9.12_o thou_o mat._n 9.12_o sick_a and_o will_v thou_o not_o come_v to_o the_o physician_n be_v thou_o 4.9.11_o thou_o ps_n 50.3_o 4.9.11_o afraid_a and_o will_v thou_o not_o go_v where_o thou_o may_v be_v secure_a when_o thou_o walke_v with_o god_n and_o art_n speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o thy_o quarrel_n who_o dare_v offer_v violence_n to_o any_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n the_o saint_n be_v never_o so_o secure_a as_o while_o they_o be_v most_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n and_o the_o near_a access_n they_o get_v the_o more_o safe_a they_o be_v from_o satan_n temptation_n and_o though_o even_o then_o he_o may_v 3.1_o may_v zech._n 3.1_o assault_v they_o yet_o he_o can_v hurt_v they_o nor_o work_v their_o ruin_n prayer_n be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6.18.11_o and_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o put_v on_o our_o armour_n then_o encounter_v temptation_n while_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o naked_a and_o thus_o neither_o our_o weakness_n nor_o strength_n neither_o our_o fitness_n nor_o indisposition_n may_v be_v pretend_v as_o a_o plea_n for_o lie_v by_o but_o both_o hold_v forth_o a_o strong_a motive_n and_o argument_n for_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n be_v thou_o strong_a and_o lively_a than_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o able_a and_o the_o more_o engage_v to_o thy_o duty_n be_v thou_o weak_a and_o faint_a then_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o strength_n if_o converse_v with_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o 2._o a_o see_v part_n 3_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o mean_a for_o quicken_a our_o grace_n far_o more_o must_v fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n himself_o work_v this_o bless_a effect_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n in_o which_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n we_o converse_v with_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o our_o edification_n and_o build_n up_o in_o the_o faith_n judas_n 20._o for_o as_o acquire_v habit_n be_v increase_v by_o exercise_n so_o also_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o prayer_n our_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v set_v a_o work_n and_o exercise_v and_o therefore_o must_v also_o be_v strengthen_v quicken_v and_o increase_v 5._o our_o sin_n shall_v send_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o beg_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n alas_o they_o 4.10_o they_o gen._n 4.10_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o and_o o_o shall_v not_o the_o echo_n of_o that_o dreadful_a and_o lamentable_a voice_n alarm_n we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o blot_v our_o our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o their_o cry_n ah_o shall_v we_o be_v silent_a while_o these_o bosom_n enemy_n night_n and_o day_n without_o cease_v make_v intercession_n against_o we_o and_o since_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v outcry_n they_o our_o voice_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v be_v hear_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o noise_n let_v we_o employ_v the_o mediator_n help_v his_o blood_n can_v 11.24_o can_v heb_fw-mi 11.24_o speak_v and_o all_o the_o clamour_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v hinder_v the_o lord_n from_o harken_v to_o what_o it_o say_v 6._o while_o satan_n 41._o satan_n mat._n 26_o 41._o tempt_v we_o to_o restrain_v prayer_n this_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n when_o the_o enemy_n 10._o enemy_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v to_o destroy_v we_o shall_v not_o we_o fly_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o ah_o whither_o shall_v the_o child_n when_o pursue_v run_z but_o in_o to_o the_o father_n bosom_n 7._o our_o call_n and_o holy_a profession_n our_o vow_n and_o manifold_a engagement_n to_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v do_v oblige_v we_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o every_o 4.6_o every_o phil._n 4.6_o thing_n by_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o make_v our_o request_n know_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v 1.6_o be_v rev_n 1.6_o priest_n and_o therefore_o must_v daily_o offer_v up_o to_o our_o god_n this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o we_o be_v his_o 25.14_o his_o joh._n 15.15_o ps_n 25.14_o friend_n and_o favourite_n to_o who_o he_o manifest_v his_o secret_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o lay_v out_o our_o condition_n to_o he_o and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o our_o purpose_n ah_o shall_v the_o lord_n so_o often_o visit_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o hear_v from_o we_o be_v 16.17_o be_v 2_o sam._n 16.17_o this_o your_o kindness_n to_o your_o friend_n will_v you_o deal_v so_o with_o a_o man_n like_o yourself_o and_o will_v you_o thus_o 32.6_o thus_o deut._n 32.6_o requite_v the_o lord_n 8._o our_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o our_o 11.2_o our_o cor._n 11.2_o husband_n 6.18_o husband_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o father_n 13.13_o father_n joh._n 13.13_o lord_n and_o master_n &c_n &c_n do_v engage_v we_o to_o the_o frequent_a performance_n of_o this_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a duty_n what_o be_v thou_o a_o wife_n and_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o society_n of_o thy_o kind_a husband_n be_v thou_o a_o son_n 15._o son_n hinc_fw-la academici_n nonnulli_fw-la orbos_fw-la illos_fw-la &_o utrisque_fw-la carentes_fw-la parentibus_fw-la dicebant_fw-la qui_fw-la orationibus_fw-la precibusque_fw-la spretis_fw-la ad_fw-la superiorem_fw-la dÃvinamque_fw-la naturam_fw-la converti_fw-la negligebant_fw-la franc._n venet._n cant_fw-la 3._o tun_n 6._o cap._n 15._o and_o will_v thou_o not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o thy_o love_a father_n what_o have_v thou_o such_o a_o husband_n and_o father_n so_o great_a and_o excellent_a and_o yet_o so_o kind_a and_o condescend_v and_o dare_v thou_o thus_o undervalue_v his_o love_n have_v thou_o such_o a_o master_n such_o a_o king_n and_o lord_n to_o who_o thou_o may_v thus_o approach_v and_o with_o who_o converse_v so_o familiar_o and_o will_v thou_o not_o improve_v this_o privilege_n ah_o shall_v he_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o thou_o and_o will_v thou_o despise_v thy_o own_o mercy_n 9_o as_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n so_o also_o our_o relation_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o this_o the_o 8.20_o the_o jer._n 8.20_o harvest_n be_v past_a and_o the_o summer_n be_v
the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v move_v and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o show_v mercy_n for_o as_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v be_v angry_a against_o he_o nor_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n so_o if_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o pray_v they_o shall_v not_o receive_v mercy_n from_o he_o but_o will_v provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o to_o afflict_v they_o but_o their_o prayer_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v what_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o must_v as_o it_o be_v move_v and_o affect_v he_o thus_o objection_n be_v answer_v and_o obstruction_n remove_v thou_o may_v be_v convince_v o_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n nor_o impediment_n lie_v in_o thy_o way_n but_o what_o carnal_a reason_n will_v suggest_v to_o hinder_v &_o discourage_v thou_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_v thou_o may_v place_n may_v see_v how_o we_o retort_v the_o several_a objection_n belong_v to_o this_o place_n discern_v some_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n from_o thence_o for_o go_v about_o thy_o duty_n and_o if_o objection_n do_v furnish_v argument_n and_o motive_n where_o can_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n and_o not_o behold_v some_o one_o or_o other_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n we_o will_v not_o resume_v the_o several_a particular_n mention_v sect._n 1._o only_o let_v i_o now_o by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n warn_v thou_o that_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o sincere_a supplicant_n thou_o can_v not_o glorify_v god_n nor_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o thou_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n nor_o work_v out_o thy_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v join_v together_o as_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v be_v our_o great_a business_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a if_o thou_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n in_o take_v and_o use_v his_o good_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o say_v with_o those_o wretch_n ps_n 12.4_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o thou_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o propriety_n in_o all_o thou_o possesse_v nor_o thy_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o subjection_n to_o he_o thou_o look_v not_o upon_o thy_o mercy_n as_o talent_n and_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o improve_v they_o for_o the_o master_n use_n nor_o render_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o what_o he_o have_v entrust_v thou_o with_o the_o thief_n use_v not_o to_o come_v and_o render_v thanks_o to_o the_o owner_n for_o what_o he_o steal_v from_o he_o if_o thou_o cast_v off_o prayer_n thou_o draw_v down_o wrath_n and_o open_v the_o door_n that_o god_n judgement_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o every_o business_n thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o and_o every_o mercy_n thou_o enjoy_v cry_v while_o thou_o be_v silent_a to_o the_o heaven_n for_o a_o curse_n and_o plague_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o thou_o for_o 22._o for_o rom._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o subject_v it_o to_o vanity_n and_o employ_v it_o against_o its_o maker_n nay_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o very_a atheist_n and_o profess_v what_o thou_o will_v thou_o be_v in_o one_o class_n and_o rank_n with_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o with_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o same_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n ps_n 79.6_o jer._n 10.25_o we_o read_v of_o some_o desperate_a fool_n and_o mad_a atheist_n who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n ps_n 14.1_o ps_n 53.1_o but_o what_o be_v their_o mark_n and_o that_o character_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v in_o both_o scripture_n they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v man_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n psal_n 14.4_o psal_n 53.4_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v say_v will_v you_o indeed_o know_v who_o be_v the_o heart-atheist_n he_o be_v one_o who_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n who_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restrain_v prayer_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n all_o prayer-less_a soul_n be_v big_a with_o blasphemy_n whatever_o restraint_n be_v upon_o their_o mouth_n yet_o their_o way_n and_o course_n do_v say_v and_o a_o little_a temptation_n may_v make_v they_o speak_v out_o with_o those_o curse_a one_o job_n 21.15_o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o have_v no_o prayer_n have_v no_o creed_n and_o such_o as_o leave_v god_n door_n be_v ready_a with_o 28.7_o with_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o saul_n to_o run_v to_o the_o devil_n o_o then_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o mercy_n become_v a_o throne_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n unto_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v he_o who_o judgement_n be_v true_a account_v thou_o a_o atheist_n will_v thou_o not_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o every_o temptation_n that_o will_v drive_v thou_o to_o destruction_n and_o make_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o distress_n to_o run_v to_o satan_n thy_o swear_a enemy_n and_o soul-murderer_n cast_v out_o this_o dumb_a devil_n let_v he_o not_o possess_v thy_o heart_n any_o long_o else_o he_o will_v be_v thy_o ruin_n and_o damnation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n will_v thou_o be_v happy_a here_o and_o eternal_o hereafter_o will_v thou_o 1.3_o thou_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n will_v thou_o 4._o thou_o hos_fw-la 12.3_o 4._o have_v power_n with_o god_n will_v thou_o have_v moyen_fw-fr in_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o king_n ear_n will_v thou_o have_v it_o say_v unto_o thou_o as_o to_o she_o mat._n 15.28_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v though_o thou_o shall_v ask_v not_o as_o 6.23_o as_o mark_v 6.23_o herod_n once_o vain_o proffer_v the_o half_a of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o a_o corruptible_a inheritance_n but_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o a_o way_n will_v thou_o be_v in_o such_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a condition_n o_o then_o harken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n col._n 4.2_o rom._n 12.12_o eph._n 6.18_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o now_o let_v i_o with_o die_v h_o moses_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v against_o you_o this_o day_n 30.9_o day_n deut._n 30.9_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n ah_o will_v you_o delay_v or_o refuse_v be_v there_o any_o question_n or_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v there_o any_o comparison_n between_o life_n and_o death_n curse_v and_o bless_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o misery_n be_v it_o not_o that_o sinner_n be_v 3.1_o be_v gal._n 3.1_o bewitch_v befool_v and_o infatuate_v by_o satan_n will_v they_o 5.20_o they_o isa_n 5.20_o prefer_v darkness_n to_o light_n and_o 2.13_o and_o jer._n 2.13_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v out_o to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n oh_o 33.11_o oh_o ezek._n 33.11_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o foolish_a self-destroying_a sinner_n why_o will_v you_o die_v while_o life_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o and_o all_o that_o may_v make_v you_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o day_n hold_v out_o all_o his_o treasure_n unto_o thou_o and_o invite_v thou_o to_o 3.18_o to_o rev._n 3.18_o buy_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n do_v but_o ask_v ask_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v etc._n be_v mat._n 7.7_o joh._n 14.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n give_v thou_o o_o 42._o o_o luk._n 19_o 42._o if_o thou_o do_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n before_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o acceptable_a time_n will_v be_v past_a and_o if_o then_o thou_o be_v find_v among_o the_o number_n of_o despiser_n thou_o will_v but_o too_o late_a be_v convince_v of_o thy_o folly_n in_o contemn_v thy_o own_o mercy_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v 3.18_o be_v rev._n 3.18_o rich_a thou_o will_v not_o be_v 16.3_o be_v ps_n 16.3_o honourable_a and_o 32.1.5_o and_o ps_n 32.1.5_o happy_a that_o thou_o do_v despise_v a_o crown_n and_o will_v not_o be_v a_o 1.6_o a_o rev._n 1.6_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13.41_o ever_o act._n 13.41_o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v a_o alphabetical_a table_n a_o to_o pray_v absolute_o what_o it_o import_v for_o what_o shall_v we_o thus_o pray_v whether_o for_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n page_n 214_o etc._n etc._n whether_o grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v page_n 223_o 227_o no_o acceptance_n without_o the_o
grace_n always_o grow_v till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n page_n 588_o h_n whether_o we_o may_v love_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n hate_v page_n 255_o the_o lord_n stile_n to_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n page_n 510_o what_o his_o hear_n of_o prayer_n import_v page_n 703_o four_o different_a way_n of_o hear_v page_n 710_o the_o lord_n hear_v to_o our_o profit_n when_o not_o to_o our_o desire_n page_n 716_o whether_o the_o lord_n always_o answer_v when_o he_o hear_v prayer_n page_n 720_o when_o and_o who_o prayer_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v page_n 738_o 763_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o habitual_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sufficient_a for_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n page_n 321_o whether_o satan_n have_v a_o immediate_a access_n unto_o and_o influence_n on_o the_o heart_n page_n 351_o whether_o satan_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v turn_v it_o page_n 355_o how_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 329_o though_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 301_o holiness_n of_o heart_n express_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o acceptance_n and_o audience_n of_o prayer_n page_n 407_o humility_n require_v in_o supplicant_n which_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o but_o rather_o be_v a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o filial_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n page_n 437_o i_o prayer_n no_o cloak_n for_o idleness_n page_n 542_o mental_a idol_n and_o false_a representation_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n dangerous_a page_n 555_o the_o jewish_a church_n worship_v not_o angel_n or_o saint_n page_n 109_o how_o gospel-mystery_n be_v make_v know_v and_o in_o what_o measure_n to_o the_o jew_n page_n 308_o whether_o they_o tender_v up_o their_o prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n page_n 318_o many_o impediment_n in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n page_n 338_o importunity_n require_v in_o prayer_n page_n 442_o of_o imprecation_n and_o curse_v page_n 664_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o page_n 29_o christ_n intercession_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 34_o etc._n etc._n saint_n invocation_n a_o pagan_a dream_n 107_o by_o what_o step_v it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 108_o etc._n etc._n k_o why_o the_o lord_n show_v kindness_n to_o the_o wicked_a page_n 706_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v ask_v in_o kind_n he_o will_v give_v what_o be_v better_o page_n 477_o 716_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o place_n of_o our_o nativity_n and_o abode_n page_n 275_o 247_o l_o prayer_n the_o ladder_n that_o reach_v the_o heaven_n page_n 329_o whether_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n be_v limit_v to_o that_o duty_n page_n 650_o whether_o we_o may_v love_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n hate_v page_n 255_o m_o prayer_n exclude_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n page_n 541_o what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o gospel-mystery_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n page_n 310_o medina_n his_o deny_v god_n fidelity_n and_o truth_n while_o he_o will_v plead_v for_o his_o sovereignty_n page_n 503_o there_o be_v a_o medium_n between_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o probable_a expectation_n page_n 345_o the_o lord_n mercy_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n page_n 500_o papist_n plead_v that_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o merit_v a_o answer_n page_n 419_o 437_o saint_n merit_v the_o ground_n of_o saint-invocation_n page_n 131_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n page_n 104_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n page_n 129_o the_o school-distinction_n of_o mission_n not_o full_a page_n 581_o divine_a motion_n to_o good_a distinguish_v from_o satanical_a moral_a and_o natural_a page_n 369_o motive_n to_o pray_v page_n 792_o whether_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o move_v god_n page_n 822_o n_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 301_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n necessary_a page_n 16_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a only_o because_o command_v and_o another_o to_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_v page_n 315_o o_o whether_o faith_n in_o the_o object_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n than_o faith_n in_o the_o subject_n page_n 486_o how_o satan_n represent_v object_n to_o the_o mind_n page_n 353_o the_o atheist_n great_a objection_n page_n 701_o objection_n against_o pray_v answer_v page_n 815_o omission_n of_o duty_n not_o excuse_v by_o our_o unfitness_n and_o indisposition_n page_n 637_o when_o the_o omission_n of_o duty_n be_v culpable_a and_o impute_v page_n 677_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o other_o see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 286_o p._n whether_o a_o pardon_a sin_n can_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 742_o people_n oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o pastor_n page_n 279_o whether_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o paternoster_n to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n page_n 125_o the_o pelagian_a error_n concern_v prayer_n page_n 670_o for_o what_o person_n shall_v we_o pray_v see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 232_o what_o person_n and_o prayer_n have_v meet_v with_o success_n page_n 511_o god_n power_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n page_n 508_o whether_o christ_n intercee_v for_o we_o as_o a_o common_a person_n page_n 66_o popish_a devotion_n ridiculous_a page_n 17_o popish_a saint-invocation_n a_o platonic_a and_o pagan_a invention_n page_n 107_o prayer_n see_v the_o first_o table_n why_o the_o heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v invite_v to_o praise_n god_n page_n 76_o preparation_n necessary_a wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o what_o must_v be_v do_v before_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n page_n 410_o whether_o a_o prohibition_n lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o we_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o page_n 249_o whether_o the_o unconvert_v have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v page_n 100_o the_o promise_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o prayer_n page_n 152_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v from_o the_o promise_n to_o grace_n page_n 208_o whether_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n can_v plead_v the_o absoute_a promise_n page_n 209_o whether_o must_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 469_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n have_v the_o condition_n of_o expedience_n annex_v to_o it_o page_n 483_o whether_o the_o promise_n concern_v temporal_n admit_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n page_n 498_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n page_n 505_o whether_o the_o misbelief_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n page_n 533_o how_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o promulgation_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v necessary_a page_n 148_o 218_o providence_n not_o our_o rule_n how_o it_o may_v be_v helpful_a for_o clear_v etc._n etc._n page_n 158_o etc._n etc._n q_o the_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n page_n 400_o etc._n etc._n a_o word_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o qualification_n page_n 547_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 594_o r_n in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v mind_v our_o relation_n page_n 274_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v fit_a and_o may_v be_v use_v page_n 687_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o reprobat_n know_v to_o be_v such_o page_n 242_o 246_o whether_o judas_n know_v his_o reprobation_n aught_o to_o have_v repent_v and_o pray_v for_o himself_o page_n 247_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_n dictat_fw-la a_o prayer_n for_o a_o reprobat_fw-la and_o whether_o christ_n pray_v for_o such_o page_n 269_o reverence_n require_v in_o supplicant_n page_n 435_o the_o saint_n have_v another_o kind_n of_o right_a to_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o wicked_a page_n 198_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o rule_n but_o not_o his_o decree_n page_n 141_o three_o thing_n must_v concur_v for_o constitute_v the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n page_n 147_o rule_n for_o discern_v the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 723_o etc._n etc._n s_o saint-invocation_n confute_v page_n 106_o whether_o satan_n can_v work_v immediate_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n page_n 351_o whether_o satan_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 355_o several_a scripture_n concern_v prayer_n parallel_v page_n 12_o whether_o we_o may_v run_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v to_o our_o case_n the_o passage_n that_o first_o occur_v page_n 175_o of_o
work_n and_o engagement_n herein_o page_n 515_o some_o direction_n page_n 518_o mark_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o first_o negative_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o as_o child_n we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n page_n 519_o second_o positive_o 1._o enlargement_n in_o prayer_n 2._o frequency_n 3._o calmness_n and_o composure_n of_o spirit_n after_o prayer_n 4._o watch_v for_o a_o answer_n 5._o thankfulness_n though_o the_o particular_a be_v not_o give_v 6._o some_o intimation_n of_o love_n make_v to_o the_o heart_n page_n 521_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o unbelief_n page_n 529_o what_o faith_n do_v adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n act_n in_o prayer_n and_o whether_o he_o then_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o incarnation_n page_n 530_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o saint_n in_o glory_n to_o pray_v whether_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n page_n 531_o whether_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o the_o threaten_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n page_n 533_o chap._n iii_o some_o consequent_a condition_n of_o prayer_n first_o after_o prayer_n we_o must_v wait_v and_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o a_o answer_n page_n 535_o second_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o look_v in_o to_o ourselves_o page_n 539_o three_o we_o must_v renew_v our_o request_n and_o continue_v instant_a at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n add_v prayer_n to_o prayer_n page_n 541_o four_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n for_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v from_o god_n our_o prayer_n ought_v not_o be_v pretend_v as_o a_o cloak_n for_o idleness_n ibid._n five_o when_o the_o lord_n answer_v our_o prayer_n we_o must_v return_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n page_n 544_o what_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n import_v page_n 545_o whether_o all_o these_o qualification_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o accompany_v and_o follow_v our_o prayer_n be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o its_o acceptance_n and_o audience_n and_o what_o be_v more_o what_o less_o necessary_a page_n 547_o some_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o weak_a saint_n with_o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o some_o practical_a divine_n page_n 549_o part_n iii_o some_o practical_a case_n what_o case_n belong_v to_o this_o place_n page_n 552_o chap._n i._n how_o we_o shall_v in_o prayer_n conceive_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n page_n 553_o sect._n i._n how_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o page_n 553_o humility_n and_o reverence_n necessary_a here_o ibid._n concl._n 1._o beware_v of_o mental_a idol_n for_o represent_v god_n infinite_a nature_n page_n 555_o concl._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o knowledge_n to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v not_o ibid._n concl._n 3_o yet_o he_o call_v we_o to_o behold_v his_o positive_a perfection_n page_n 556_o concl._n 4._o in_o prayer_n we_o may_v select_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n page_n 557_o concl._n 5._o we_o may_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o in_o christ_n name_n page_n 558_o concl._n 6._o but_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v draw_v nigh_o with_o confidence_n as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n able_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o answer_v page_n 559_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o call_v god_n father_n ibid._n what_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o our_o adoption_n page_n 560_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n to_o call_v he_o father_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o while_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n page_n 562_o some_o evidence_n of_o adoption_n ibid._n though_o we_o be_v child_n yet_o if_o we_o know_v not_o our_o state_n whether_o may_v we_o in_o truth_n and_o without_o a_o a_o lie_n call_v god_n father_n page_n 564_o five_o bond_n whereby_o a_o child_n of_o light_n walk_v in_o darkness_n may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n ibid._n sect._n ii_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n shall_v we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n page_n 566_o the_o trinity_n a_o great_a mystery_n yet_o clear_o reveal_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n page_n 567_o concl._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a order_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 568_o concl._n 2._o there_o be_v not_o three_o first_o cause_n and_o principal_a agent_n but_o one_o page_n 569_o concl._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o attribute_n but_o not_o exclusive_a ibid._n only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n page_n 571_o concl._n 4._o we_o must_v not_o so_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o page_n 572_o concl._n 5._o yet_o we_o may_v so_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o one_o as_o not_o actual_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o other_o two_o page_n 573_o concl._n 6._o in_o single_v out_o any_o one_o of_o those_o glorious_a person_n we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o and_o improve_v the_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o attribute_n ibid._n concl._n 7._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o limit_v thereto_o as_o that_o upon_o occasion_n fix_v upon_o any_o one_o ibid._n whether_o as_o we_o may_v put_v up_o several_a petition_n to_o several_a person_n so_o also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o petition_n to_o several_a person_n page_n 574_o concl._n 8._o yet_o usual_o christian_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o father_n page_n 575_o concl._n 9_o that_o noble_a way_n of_o convey_v all_o good_a to_o the_o sant_n from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a result_n flow_v from_o that_o original_a order_n that_o be_v among_o those_o glorious_a person_n page_n 577_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o dispensation_n page_n 578_o the_o school-distinction_n of_o mission_n not_o full_a it_o want_v the_o most_o useful_a member_n page_n 581_o concl._n 10._o we_o be_v not_o so_o oblige_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n under_o these_o personal_a relation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o worship_v he_o absolute_o as_o the_o alone_a jehovah_n ibid._n a_o word_n of_o warning_n caution_n and_o exhortation_n page_n 582_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o withdraw_a of_o the_o spirit_n deadness_n wander_v thought_n etc._n etc._n page_n 586_o sect._n i._n of_o the_o withdraw_a of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 587_o how_o far_o the_o spirit_n may_v withdraw_v from_o the_o saint_n ibid._n whether_o the_o spirit_n always_o work_v as_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o grace_n so_o also_o to_o its_o operation_n increase_n and_o growth_n page_n 588_o there_o may_v be_v a_o total_a suspension_n of_o gracious_a influence_n as_o to_o prayer_n and_o other_o particular_a performance_n page_n 589_o this_o suspension_n may_v fall_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o our_o trial_n 2._o as_o our_o correction_n and_o punishment_n page_n 589_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o withdraw_v for_o sin_n but_o sometime_o for_o etc._n etc._n page_n 590_o and_o thus_o the_o suspension_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o 1._o medicinal_a or_o 2._o monitory_n or_o 3._o probatory_n or_o 4._o castigatory_a page_n 591_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o our_o duty_n to_o examine_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n lest_o etc._n etc._n page_n 592_o we_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o comfort_v and_o the_o quicken_a or_o assist_v presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 593_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o depart_v either_o more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o or_o more_o mediate_o and_o indirect_o ibid._n how_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o more_o direct_a affront_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o the_o spirit_n page_n 594_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v either_o positive_o or_o negative_o by_o commission_n or_o omission_n ibid._n negative_o 1._o by_o not_o yield_v to_o his_o motion_n 2._o by_o not_o welcome_v he_o nor_o prise_v his_o presence_n 3._o by_o a_o decay_n of_o love_n respect_n reverence_n etc._n etc._n page_n 594_o positive_o 1._o when_o we_o prostitute_v his_o gift_n to_o our_o carnal_a end_n 2._o when_o we_o undervalue_v and_o entertain_v base_a low_a thought_n of_o they_o 3._o when_o we_o contemn_v his_o authority_n and_o obey_v satan_n and_o welcome_a his_o temptation_n notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a motion_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o so_o much_o of_o illumination_n and_o light_n so_o much_o of_o conviction_n and_o conscience_n as_o be_v choke_v so_o far_o the_o spirit_n be_v dishonour_v and_o provoke_v page_n 566_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v provoke_v by_o every_o reign_a sin_n page_n 597_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n page_n 598_o the_o saint_n danger_n when_o the_o spirit_n withdraweth_a page_n 599_o how_o we_o may_v
know_v when_o the_o spirit_n withdraweth_a his_o help_n from_o supplicant_n page_n 600_o sect._n ii_o a_o twofold_a deadness_n and_o indisposition_n one_o privative_a by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o quicken_a and_o strengthen_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n another_o positive_a into_o which_o we_o be_v casten_z by_o the_o opiate_n of_o sin_n page_n 602_o divers_a kind_n of_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_n page_n 603_o among_o external_o satan_n be_v the_o chief_a page_n 604_o but_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v within_o we_o hereditary_a sin_n a_o mother_n sin_n page_n 605_o to_o which_o some_o gross_a pollution_n or_o conscience-wasting_a sin_n be_v superadd_v the_o heart_n must_v be_v very_o much_o straighten_a in_o its_o approach_n to_o god_n page_n 606_o what_o be_v these_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v especial_o guard_v page_n 607_o what_o be_v these_o sin_n which_o more_o formal_o and_o efficient_o straiten_v the_o heart_n and_o occasion_n deadness_n and_o wander_a thought_n page_n 607_o 1._o earthly-mindedness_a 2._o irreverence_n and_o want_v of_o fear_n 3._o hypocrisy_n 4._o want_n of_o feeling_n 5._o distrust_n and_o unbelief_n 6._o excess_n and_o surfeit_v either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a 7._o wantonness_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o lust_n 8._o discontent_n with_o our_o condition_n family-contention_n and_o whatsoever_o distemper_n of_o the_o passion_n anger_n grief_n etc._n etc._n 9_o not_o watch_v the_o heart_n 10._o nor_o guard_v the_o outward_a sense_n 11._o take_a unseasonable_a time_n for_o perform_v these_o duty_n 12._o disuse_n omission_n and_o want_n of_o frequency_n 13._o a_o give_a way_n to_o a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a way_n of_o performance_n 14._o ill_a company_n ibid._n positive_a direction_n and_o remedy_n 1._o strengthen_v and_o fortify_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o cordial_a of_o love_n 2._o let_v we_o rouse_v up_o and_o awaken_v our_o sleepy_a heart_n 3._o let_v we_o beg_v the_o quicken_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bewail_v more_o the_o want_n thereof_o than_o the_o want_n of_o his_o consolation_n 4._o let_v we_o diligent_o mark_v and_o observe_v when_o the_o spirit_n draw_v nigh_o and_o when_o he_o withdraweth_a 5._o when_o we_o set_v upon_o any_o duty_n let_v we_o renew_v our_o resolution_n to_o hold_v our_o heart_n fix_v at_o the_o work_n 6._o in_o the_o interval_n of_o prayer_n let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o holiness_n 1._o do_v not_o stint_v thyself_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o holiness_n 2._o imitat_fw-la the_o best_a example_n 3._o converse_n much_o with_o the_o saint_n 4._o frequent_a the_o ordinance_n diligent_o and_o 5._o be_v diligent_a in_o thy_o particular_a call_n 7._o arrest_v thy_o heart_n at_o the_o present_a exercise_n and_o work_v 8._o remember_v 1._o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n 2._o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n 3._o the_o presence_n and_o all_o see_a eye_n and_o 4._o the_o holiness_n justice_n and_o terror_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 9_o use_n such_o a_o gesture_n as_o may_v be_v most_o helpful_a to_o raise_v the_o heart_n 10._o thou_o may_v while_o indispose_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o set_a form_n and_o then_o 11._o let_v frequency_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o continuance_n and_o enlargement_n 12._o whatever_a success_n thou_o meet_v with_o yet_o leave_v not_o off_o but_o still_o follow_v on_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinance_n till_o thou_o find_v he_o do_v not_o faint_v nor_o weary_a for_o etc._n etc._n page_n 620_o sect._n iii_o whether_o our_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n will_v excuse_v our_o negligence_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n page_n 637_o six_o or_o seven_o reason_n for_o the_o negative_a ibid._n our_o deadness_n shall_v rather_o send_v we_o to_o then_o hold_v we_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n page_n 640_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o shake_v off_o our_o laziness_n indisposition_n negligence_n etc._n etc._n page_n 640_o what_o copy_n shall_v we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o to_o our_o diligence_n and_o activity_n for_o eternal_a life_n page_n 643_o when_o and_o what_o wander_a thought_n do_v nullify_v our_o prayer_n and_o hinder_v their_o success_n page_n 644_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o divine_n page_n 645_o deadness_n and_o wander_a thought_n a_o grievous_a burden_n to_o the_o saint_n page_n 646_o whether_o we_o may_v be_v too_o much_o enlarge_v in_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n page_n 648_o of_o the_o popish_a mystical_a theology_n enthusiasm_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n whether_o the_o saint_n be_v always_o precise_o limit_v to_o the_o present_a work_n in_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v page_n 650_o whether_o sincere_a supplicant_n use_v to_o be_v be_v more_o enlarge_v in_o private_a or_o public_a ibid._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v our_o prayer_n answer_v when_o we_o be_v cold_a and_o formal_a page_n 651_o chap._n iii_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o any_o evil_a either_o of_o sin_n or_o suffering_n page_n 652_o some_o distinction_n page_n 653_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o any_o evil_n either_o absolute_o or_o relative_o ibid._n five_o argument_n page_n 654_o objection_n answer_v page_n 657_o far_a less_o may_v we_o pray_v and_o wish_v evil_a to_o our_o brethren_n page_n 663_o a_o word_n concern_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n ibid._n chap._n iu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o imprecat_n the_o question_v propound_v and_o limit_v page_n 664_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o may_v 1._o pray_v against_o the_o sin_n and_o 2._o against_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o break_v their_o snare_n of_o success_n and_o prosperity_n and_o 5._o that_o justice_n may_v be_v execute_v upon_o malefactor_n ibid._n but_o we_o must_v not_o curse_v 1._o without_o a_o cause_n nor_o 2._o for_o our_o own_o cause_n nor_o 3._o our_o relation_n page_n 665_o the_o question_n answer_v negative_o and_o objection_n obviate_v page_n 666_o chap._n v._o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o page_n 668_o the_o euchits_n confute_v page_n 669_o whether_o pelagian_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o pray_v page_n 670_o six_o conjecture_n reject_v page_n 671_o the_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v always_o and_o without_o cease_v suppose_v a_o spiritual_a disposition_n page_n 674_o it_o answer_v the_o question_n when_o shall_v we_o pray_v ibid._n it_o import_v assiduity_n and_o frequency_n ibid._n it_o require_v 1._o constancy_n and_o 2._o universality_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o season_n time_n and_o opportunity_n whether_o set_v or_o occasional_a page_n 676_o a_o omission_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v call_v and_o oblige_v to_o do_v page_n 677_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v allow_v for_o a_o set_a course_n of_o prayer_n be_v twice_o a_o day_n page_n 678_o what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n fit_a page_n 679_o scripture-instance_n with_o some_o variety_n page_n 680_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o occasional_a season_n of_o prayer_n page_n 681_o what_o be_v do_v in_o its_o season_n whether_o set_v or_o occasional_a be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v always_o page_n 683_o there_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o universality_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n page_n 684_o last_o it_o import_v perseverance_n page_n 684_o how_o much_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v and_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o continue_v at_o prayer_n page_n 685_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v repetition_n and_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n page_n 687_o a_o word_n concern_v ejaculatory_a prayer_n page_z 691_o the_o saint_n have_v continue_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n at_o prayer_n page_z 692_o a_o exhortation_n to_o frequency_n page_z 693_o a_o word_n of_o caution_n take_v heed_n lest_o custom_n and_o frequency_n make_v we_o customary_a and_o superficial_a in_o prayer_n page_z 695_o part_n iv_o of_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_z 695_o sect._n i._n the_o christian_a be_v the_o only_a worthy_a and_o invincible_a man_n page_n 696_o prayer_n and_o tear_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n page_z 697_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n express_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n page_z 698_o sect._n ii_o the_o atheist_n great_a objection_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o answer_v page_z 701_o what_o the_o lord_n hear_v of_o prayer_n import_v page_z 703_o hence_o several_a argument_n prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v nothing_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n page_z 704_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n bestow_v mercy_n upon_o they_o ans_fw-fr page_z 706_o four_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n page_z 710_o a_o delay_n to_o give_v or_o denial_n of_o the_o particular_a ask_v may_v be_v a_o gracious_a answer_n of_o